Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (2024)

Artes

Aros Dionísio 08/10/2024

Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (2)

Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (3)Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (4)

Libere conteúdos
sem pagar

Ajude estudantes e ganhe conteúdos liberados!

Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (5)

Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (6)Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (7)

Acesse conteúdos dessa e de diversas outras disciplinas.

Libere conteúdos
sem pagar

Ajude estudantes e ganhe conteúdos liberados!

Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (11)

Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (12)Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (13)

Acesse conteúdos dessa e de diversas outras disciplinas.

Libere conteúdos
sem pagar

Ajude estudantes e ganhe conteúdos liberados!

Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (14)

Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (15)Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (16)

Libere conteúdos
sem pagar

Ajude estudantes e ganhe conteúdos liberados!

Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (17)

Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (18)Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (19)

Acesse conteúdos dessa e de diversas outras disciplinas.

Libere conteúdos
sem pagar

Ajude estudantes e ganhe conteúdos liberados!

Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (21)Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (22)

Libere conteúdos
sem pagar

Ajude estudantes e ganhe conteúdos liberados!

Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (23)

Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (24)Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (25)

Acesse conteúdos dessa e de diversas outras disciplinas.

Libere conteúdos
sem pagar

Ajude estudantes e ganhe conteúdos liberados!

Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (26)

Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (27)Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (28)

Libere conteúdos
sem pagar

Ajude estudantes e ganhe conteúdos liberados!

Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (29)

Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (30)Drawing down the spirits the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (31)

Acesse conteúdos dessa e de diversas outras disciplinas.

Libere conteúdos
sem pagar

Ajude estudantes e ganhe conteúdos liberados!

Prévia do material em texto

<p>http://store.innertraditions.com/Product.jmdx?action=displayDetail&id=3652&searchString=978-1-59477-269-6</p><p>Prologue:WildHorses</p><p>Kenaz’sStory</p><p>Raven’sTale</p><p>Introduction</p><p>PARTONE</p><p>ThePast</p><p>1MetaphysicsandHistory:ALongViewofSpirit-Possession</p><p>2TheGeographyofSpirit-Possession</p><p>PARTTWO</p><p>ThePresent</p><p>Kenaz’sStory</p><p>Raven’sTale</p><p>3Cosmologies</p><p>4DifferentRiders:ComparingandContrasting</p><p>5GatheringCulture:WhenWorldsCollide</p><p>PARTTHREE</p><p>TheSpirits</p><p>6OntheNatureofSpirits</p><p>7SpiritandFlesh:HowPossessionWorks</p><p>8HearingGods:AGuidefortheHeadBlind</p><p>9SacredSpaces:PermanentandEphemeral</p><p>PARTFOUR</p><p>Possession</p><p>Kenaz’sStory</p><p>Raven’sTale</p><p>10TheHorse:Safety,Sanity,andConsent</p><p>11TheRide:Preparation,Aftercare,andHarmfulPossessions</p><p>PARTFIVE</p><p>TheCommunity</p><p>Kenaz’sStory</p><p>Raven’sTale</p><p>12KeepingtheCommunitySafe</p><p>13RecognizingFakesandFrauds</p><p>PARTSIX</p><p>TheFuture</p><p>14TouchingGods:TheFutureofPossessionintheNeo-PaganCommunity</p><p>Raven’sTale</p><p>Appendix:Asphodel’sRitualStructureforPublic</p><p>God-Possession</p><p>Notes</p><p>AbouttheAuthor</p><p>AboutInnerTraditions</p><p>Copyright</p><p>BackCover</p><p>Kenaz’sStory</p><p>July1994</p><p>He sits atop the garbage can, his skin dingy dust-gray as the shirt he’s been</p><p>wearing for the past fourweeks.He chuckles to himself. If you saw only the</p><p>bottom of his face, youmight think hewas laughing at some private joke or</p><p>celebratingwhatever passes for good fortune in hisworld. The eyes give him</p><p>away;nobodycouldmistakethemforhuman.</p><p>Nobodywhowaswatching, that is. InNewYorkCity you turn away from</p><p>homelesspeople;youpretendthey’renotthereandhopethey’llreturnthefavor.</p><p>Thoseofuswhohavelivedonthestreetsknowbetter;weknowtheangelsand</p><p>devilswholive in thesubwaysandalleys, thesadand themadand thosewho</p><p>havebeentouchedby…somethingelse.</p><p>Peoplelikehim.Peoplelikeme.</p><p>This is what demonic possession looks like. The smile becomes a rictus,</p><p>somethingyoumight see in the final stagesof lockjawor rabies.Themotions</p><p>are jerky as the new host tries to acclimate itself to a meat body with all its</p><p>quirksandshortcomings.Firstthegazegoesdarkandhollow;theaurafeelslike</p><p>ahusk,likeaparalyzedwaspwaitingforthelarvatobreakthrough.Thencomes</p><p>thecoldlightintheeyesastheparasitetakescontrol.</p><p>Isthishowitendsforme?Iwonder.</p><p>Don’tworry,child,Legbawhispersinhisvelvetybaritone.</p><p>The chuckling turns tomuttering obscenities.The demon takes a long swig</p><p>fromthehalf-pintofvodkaathisside,thenstaresatme.Foracoupleofseconds</p><p>Icatchhiseye;tendrilsslitheraroundme.Theairsmellsofreptilesandrotwith</p><p>asweetundertone,likecracksmokeinthedragon’sden.Iturnmyheadaway.</p><p>I told you, don’t worry, Legba says. Remember what I told you? Legba’s</p><p>goingtoshowyoueverything.</p><p>The demoniac’s muttering turns to high, shrieking laughter. I walk away,</p><p>afraidofwhatImightseereflectedinhiseyes.</p><p>Legba’sgoingtoshowyoueverything.</p><p>I nod to the voice in my head and try to believe his promises of sanity.</p><p>BecauseIhavenootherchoice,Isucceed.</p><p>Raven’sTale</p><p>1981—1988</p><p>Atsixteen,itbegan,andIdidn’tknowwhattocallit.</p><p>Ihadnohistoryofmentalillness,includingdissociation—norepressedsexual</p><p>abuse,norepressedanything,really—soIdidn’tunderstanditwhenmyvision</p><p>wouldblur,IwouldfeelasifIwasfalling,andthenIwouldhearthroughafoga</p><p>distant voice speaking to the friendnext tome. Itwasmyvoice, or at least it</p><p>camethroughmyvocalcords,butitdidn’tsoundlikeme.WhenIwouldcome</p><p>back intomyself aminute later, theywould be staring atme as if I’d grown</p><p>horns.Onceafriendaskedme,“Howdidyouknowthat?”</p><p>Ididn’tknowanything,andItoldher.SheinformedmethatIhadcalledher</p><p>byanamethatwasknownonlytoherself.Ihadtocomeupwithsomekindof</p><p>explanation, so I said, “Well,maybe I picked it up fromyour thoughts.Don’t</p><p>worry,whateveritwas,it’sgone.Idon’trememberit.Itwentrightthroughme.”</p><p>ApparentlyIalsotoldhertodosomething,butshedidn’tsaywhat,andIdidn’t</p><p>ask.Eventhen,Iknewthathearingthesethingswasnotforme.</p><p>ButIalsoknewthatIhadn’tpickedupanythingfromherthoughts.Thatwas</p><p>ahastilycraftedlie,spokenforbothourcomfort.Thathadn’tbeenmewhohad</p><p>saidthosethings,andIhadnoideawhathadbeenspoken.Anotherpresencehad</p><p>movedintomybodyandshovedmeaside,andIcouldonlyflounderasitused</p><p>meandmovedon.Itoccurredabouteveryfourtosixmonths,justoftenenough</p><p>tomakemedoubtmysanity.</p><p>Iwondered if I’d somehowdevelopedmultiplepersonalities, and I searched</p><p>myhead for them—and foundnothing. Iwrotenotes tomyself, pleadingwith</p><p>myself,tellingwhoeverwasintheretoatleastwritesomethingback,butthere</p><p>didn’tseemtobeanyoneinmyheadbutme.Afterawhile,Idecidedthatthis</p><p>had to be external, because it felt so very… inhuman. It felt bigger thanme,</p><p>muchbigger.IwaslikeacoweringchildnexttothesePresences—andyes,there</p><p>wasmorethanoneofthem,whichseemedevenmoreworrisome.</p><p>I started watching them, observing in the moment before I “went away,”</p><p>psychically“sniffing”thescentwhenIcameback—andIfiguredoutthatoneof</p><p>them,anyway,wasthegoddesswhohadbeentalkingtomeoffandonsincemy</p><p>childhood.Ididn’tknowHernameatthetime,butIknewthatShewasaDeath,</p><p>andthatShehadsomekindofastrongconnectiontome.Nailingdownthisfact</p><p>wasbothareliefandagreaterterror—mybodywasbeingborrowedbydeities,</p><p>butwhy?How?Andwhatwouldthisentail?</p><p>IjoinedalocalWiccancoven,butthehighpriestesswasyoungandunsureof</p><p>what to do aboutmy situation. At first she toldme that it was just “drawing</p><p>down,”althoughshe’dneverheardofithappeningspontaneously,notinacircle</p><p>viaatrainedhighpriestess.Theotherpossibility,shesaidominously,wasthatI</p><p>wasbeingpossessedby“lessercreatures.”Iwasprettysurethiswasn’tthecase,</p><p>althoughIhadnowaytoproveit.Iwitnessedher“drawingdown”thegeneric</p><p>Wiccangoddesssoonafterward,andsinceIhavealwaysbeenabletoseeauras,</p><p>I noticed the way that her aura changed… its colors became brighter, more</p><p>glittery, with a hint of another Presence. Is that what it looks like when it</p><p>happens tome? Iwondered.But Iwasyounganduntrained,and they toldme</p><p>thatIcouldn’tdo“highpriestessstuff”untilIwasolderandmoreexperienced,</p><p>soIresignedmyselftowaiting.</p><p>Then a visiting Pagan from another groupmentionedVodou folk, and that</p><p>theydospirit-possessionasamatterofcourse.Myheadjerkedup,andIfeltmy</p><p>highpriestess’seyesonmefromacrosstheroom.Ididn’tknowwheretogoin</p><p>ordertofindanyVodoupeople,andIwasn’tsurethattheywouldevenletwhite</p><p>folks in, so the informationdidn’t seemall thatuseful.However, aweek later</p><p>thatvisitingPagancalledmeupandgavemethecontactforanUmbandahouse</p><p>(anAfro-Braziliangroup)aboutanhourawayfromme.Theyhadalotofwhite</p><p>folks,orsohe’dheard;maybetheycoulddosomethingforme.</p><p>At seventeen, I ran away frommy parents’ house and began to live onmy</p><p>own, but itwas still years before Iwas able to follow up on that contact and</p><p>hesitantly introducemyself.How do you say to a group of colorfully dressed</p><p>strangers, “I think that gods are borrowing my body, and how do I make it</p><p>stop?”Because it hadn’t stopped; in fact, it had becomemore frequent. It felt</p><p>likeaviolation,andcontrolfreakthatIwas,itfrightenedandshamedme.Tomy</p><p>surprise, theHouseMamawas entirely</p><p>spirituallytoanythingthat</p><p>willenteryourheadandsaythingsthatsoundenlighteningmaybearecipefor</p><p>disasterifyouareinaspirituallyinfectedplaceorifyouhavesomeunderlying</p><p>issues.Whilemany people have channeledwithout harming themselves,we’d</p><p>advise treating channelingwith the caution that should be exercisedwith any</p><p>otherpossessionritual.ThereisalsotheissuethatSwamiBeyondananda,aNew</p><p>Age–spoofingcomedian,hassuccinctlyreferredtoas“justbecausethey’redead</p><p>doesn’tmeanthey’resmart!”</p><p>According tomanychannelers, anybodywanting tobepossessedcanbe so.</p><p>It’snota“wildtalent”butratheranabilitythateverybodyhasandthatwewill</p><p>all remember as we advance on the path of transhuman evolution. Like the</p><p>Theosophistswhobelieved thatweall had thepotential tobeMahatmas, they</p><p>believe that we can all be channels. We note, of course, that only a few</p><p>channelers attract the attention of a spirit guide who can write or speak well</p><p>enough to garner public attention. Most people can attain some degree in</p><p>aspectingorshadowing,butnoteveryonecandoa full-onpossessionormove</p><p>his or her subconscious out of the way enough to be of use to a supposed</p><p>AscendedMaster,orhigherlife-form.</p><p>ENTERMIRCEAELIADE</p><p>In 1951 the Romanian scholar Mircea Eliade published a book titled Le</p><p>Chamanisme et les techniques archaïques de l’extase (Shamanism and the</p><p>ArchaicTechniquesofEcstasy).Thisbookdescribedvariousformsofbeliefand</p><p>ritualbehaviorfoundinanimisticand“archaic”culturesaroundtheworld.Many</p><p>of these bore a remarkable resemblance to the religious practices of Siberian</p><p>shamans, the native spirit-workers closest to Eliade’s region, and therefore</p><p>Eliadedescribedthesepracticesasshamanism,awordthathasbecomeageneric</p><p>term for spirit-workers everywhere. But where others had scorned these</p><p>practices as superstition, fraud, or illness, Eliade made a radical suggestion:</p><p>These shamans were technicians of the sacred, and their sometimes bizarre</p><p>behaviorsweretechniquesforattainingecstasy.</p><p>Eliadedidnotseetrance-possessionasashamanictool,however.Forhimthe</p><p>truestshamanicexperiencewas thespirit journey—somethingakin towhatwe</p><p>havecometocallguidedvisualizationorpathworking.Inspiritjourneying,the</p><p>shamantravelstotheheavens,theunderworld,orsomeotherplacebyenteringa</p><p>trancestate.Oncethere,heorshemaydomagicalworkonbehalfoftheclient</p><p>or tribe, or he or she may seek advice and counsel from spiritual beings</p><p>encounteredduring thevision.ForEliade, possession represented “an aberrant</p><p>shamanictradition…hewhodoesnotsucceedinmasteringthe‘spirits’willbe</p><p>‘possessed’bythem,inwhichcasethemagicaltechniqueofecstasybecomesa</p><p>meremediumisticautomatism.”26Theearlytwentiethcenturywasstilltoosoon</p><p>after the Spiritualism debacle for Westerners to be comfortable with the</p><p>phenomenonagain.</p><p>Still, Eliade’s work opened the floodgates to a new generation of</p><p>anthropologistswhowishedtoresearcharchaicculturesandtheirreligiousrites.</p><p>As they traveled to various far-flung locations and recorded their findings, it</p><p>becameclear that thedistinctionbetween journeyingandpossessionwasoften</p><p>murky.AndsowhereassomescholarscontinuedtoupholdEliade’sdistinction,</p><p>otherscametorecognizepossessionasyetanothertoolintheshaman’stoolkit.</p><p>Theproblemisthatallthisscholarshipwasstillbeingdonebyoutsiders.The</p><p>people who were chronicling shamanic ceremonies were not doing so as</p><p>believers or participants. Those who were debating the nature and causes of</p><p>possession were not themselves experiencing it. While a few scholars would</p><p>becomeinitiatesinpossessiontraditions(MayaDeren,KarenMcCarthyBrown,</p><p>andClaudineMichelarethemostnotableexamplesinVodou),mostcontinued</p><p>towriteasacademics.Thoughtheydidamoreorlessfairjobofcompilingdata</p><p>and subjecting it to various forms of scholarly analysis, their observations</p><p>generally suffered from one fatal flaw: They didn’t believe in the spiritswho</p><p>possessedtheirsubjects.</p><p>POSSESSIONASSIMPLY…POSSESSION</p><p>The metaphysical preconceptions underlying this book are quite simple. The</p><p>authors believe that possession is a real phenomenon; we also see the spirit</p><p>world(s)asa realplace,and thatat least some instancesofpossession involve</p><p>thedisplacementof thehorse’s egobyanoutsideentity.Weacknowledge the</p><p>scientificmethodasausefultool,butwedonotlimitourselvestothismethod,</p><p>nordowebelieveitcanexplainallpossessions.</p><p>For our purposes, a possession experience is one in which the subject’s</p><p>identityissubsumedintoSomethingElse;thepersonlosescontroloverspeech</p><p>andactionsforagreaterorlesserperiodoftime.Thiscanbe,butisnotalways,</p><p>accompaniedby a fugue state inwhich the subject has little or nomemoryof</p><p>what transpired during the possession. There may also be physical</p><p>manifestations of this possession: a horse may show spectacular strength,</p><p>consumetoxicquantitiesofalcoholwithnoilleffect,orevidenceknowledgeto</p><p>which thepossessedpersonhadnoaccess.However, therearealsomanyvery</p><p>realandpowerfulpossessionswherethesemanifestationsdonotoccur.Whatis</p><p>mostimportanttousisthepossessionitself,ratherthanthefireworksthatmay</p><p>accompanyit.</p><p>Thismayappeartobearadicalapproach,butinourexperienceitistheonly</p><p>way one can truly understand this phenomenon. Much as we could not</p><p>understand evolution if we refused to accept the existence of dinosaurs, we</p><p>cannothopetoexplainpossessionuntilweacknowledgetherealityofthebeings</p><p>whoaresteppinginandtakingcontrol.Norcanwehaveanyunderstandingof</p><p>theveryrealrisksthatareattendantuponpossessionwork—oranyotherkindof</p><p>religiousexperience.</p><p>REALGODS,REALDANGERS</p><p>REALGODS,REALDANGERS</p><p>According tomanyNeo-Pagan andNewAge folks, the spiritualworld is a</p><p>peaceful,benevolentplace filledwith light, love,healing, andpositiveenergy.</p><p>Thecreaturesthereinhaveyourbestinterestsatheart:theyaretheretoleadyou,</p><p>and the rest of the universe, to enlightenment. They know your intentions: if</p><p>yourheartispure,theywillacceptyourblundersandanythingyoudowillwork</p><p>out for the best. Should you encounter something threatening, you need only</p><p>visualizewhitelightsurroundingyouandaffirmyourconnectiontotheGodor</p><p>Goddess.</p><p>This ideaofdeityasonepart indulgentparent,onepartprivate tutor, andone</p><p>partamusementparkride isofveryrecentprovenance.Whendealingwith the</p><p>gods, our ancestors approached them with a good deal of caution. They told</p><p>storiesofangereddeities inflictinghorriblepunishmentsonthedisrespectful—</p><p>and on their neighbors. Plagues, natural disasters, and invading armies could</p><p>bring down a kingdom if a god was displeased. Just as They could be kind</p><p>beyondallhumanunderstanding,sotoowereTheycapableofinhumancruelty</p><p>ifprovoked.</p><p>Approaching our gods with fearmay seem strange to us. It has a whiff of</p><p>servility about it, an air of groveling superstition. Modern people are</p><p>uncomfortablewithsupplication;we’dmuchrather relate toourgods ina less</p><p>threateningfashion.Todaywehonor(evenifwedon’talwaysobserve)ideasof</p><p>“equality” and “fair play.”We claim that everyone is entitled to justice, that</p><p>everyone’s opinion counts, that everyone has certain inalienable rights. These</p><p>expectations carryover into</p><p>our spiritual lives, andwe find it hard to imagine</p><p>thatadeitymightaskusforanythingthatwasn’tsafe,sane,andconsensual.We</p><p>assumethat,oncecontacted,ourgodswillbefairandjustandthattheywillcare</p><p>aboutourneeds.</p><p>Our ancestors had a very different set of expectations. In their world, raw</p><p>powerhad rawprivilege.Kingsandnobles tookwhat theywantedandhadno</p><p>qualms about stepping on those who were in the way. Those in charge were</p><p>entitled to treat their underlings as chattel, and often did. Even the most</p><p>benevolent and beloved kings expected due deference and were entitled, nay,</p><p>expected, to punish disobedience or disrespect.Toour ancestors, the idea that</p><p>thegodshadacosmicobligationto treathumansnicelywouldhavebeenseen</p><p>notasblasphemybutasutterlyridiculous.</p><p>Iwould encourage peoplewho are observing god-possession to treat the</p><p>deityasyouwould imagineroyaltybeing treated inahistorical film.You</p><p>can’tbetoocourteoustothegods.</p><p>—WintersongTashlin,Paganspirit-worker</p><p>Butthen,thesamecouldbesaidofthequestion“Dothegodsexist?”Forour</p><p>ancestors,thegodswereasrealasthemountainsandsky,asaccessibleastheir</p><p>next-door neighbor or the local temple. Peoplewho don’t fear the gods often</p><p>don’tbelieveinthemeither.Theyseethegodsas“symbols”or“archetypes”or</p><p>“vibrations”—words thataddupto“this isallagreatgameofpsychologically</p><p>empowering make-believe.” The Morrigan becomes “a symbol of feminine</p><p>rage,” Mercury is presented as “a metaphor for human thinking,” and poor</p><p>Aphroditegetsreducedtoatinglingsensationintheworshipper’sgenitalregion.</p><p>Thosewhoworkwithtrancepossessionknowbetter—andiftheydon’t,they</p><p>learnveryquickly.Onceyoubegin toworkwithgodsandspiritswhoarereal</p><p>andnot justmentalconstructs,yousoonrealizethatTheyaredangerous.They</p><p>can turn your life upside down on a whim. They can have you dressing in</p><p>sackclothandashes,ordecideyouneed to spend the restofyour life livinga</p><p>different gender. They can break up your relationships, cost you your health,</p><p>home, and job, or drive you bug-fuck nutty insane. And that includes all the</p><p>gods,notjusttheonesyou’vehearddescribedas“evil.”</p><p>This isn’t to say thatyou shouldn’tworkwithpossession (assumingyou’ve</p><p>beengivenachoiceinthematter,ofcourse).Yes,possessionisdangerous—but</p><p>so are many other things you take for granted. Consider your automobile.</p><p>Millionsofpeoplehavediedorbeenmaimedinautomobileaccidents.Carshave</p><p>beenusedastoolsofsuicideandhomicide;they’vebeenindispensabletoolsfor</p><p>smugglers,murderers,kidnappers,andotherheinouscriminals.Youarefar,far</p><p>more likely to die or seriously injure yourself in an automobile than in a</p><p>possessionritual.</p><p>Wedon’tbanautomobiles,butnordowetellstudentdriversthat theirgood</p><p>intentions will protect them if they miss a STOP sign. We don’t explain that</p><p>automobiles are there for our convenience and that their unconditional love</p><p>ensuresthattheywillneverbringharmtousorothers;instead,werecognizethe</p><p>dangers of driving and teach people how to use their automobiles in a</p><p>responsiblemanner.Weprovidefinancialandlegalincentivestodrivecarefully</p><p>andpunish thosewhoendanger themselvesandothersbycarelessness,malice,</p><p>or ignorance. As a result, we reap the benefits of driving automobiles while</p><p>keepingfatalitiesandinjuriestoaminimum.</p><p>If you give a possession ritual the same respect you give to your daily</p><p>commute, youwill be able to avoid any injuries. Part of that respect involves</p><p>recognizingthattheyarejustasrealasthateighteen-wheelercrossinginfrontof</p><p>youand justascapableof smearingyouon thepavement. Ifyoucame to this</p><p>book looking fornewmind-alteringmental exercises—or ifyoucannotaccept</p><p>that the beings that possess you are real, and that this is not some elaborate</p><p>dramaticgame—thenyoushouldnoworkwithtrancepossession.Ifyouarenot</p><p>readytotreatthisasaseriousundertaking,withseriousconsequences,youneed</p><p>to put down this book and experiment with other techniques. We are not</p><p>posturing;wearedeadlyserious.</p><p>First, it must be recognized that the gods are individuals, and like any</p><p>individual, They have good days and bad days. They can be stubborn,</p><p>capricious,ill-tempered,andattimesdownrightunlikable.Theguestofhonorat</p><p>yourpossessionpartymayarrive inapissymood—and if theydo, theburden</p><p>willbeonyoutomakethingsright,ifyoucanmakethemright.Sheorhemight</p><p>saysomethingsyoureallydon’twanttohear,andthatyoureallydidn’twantthe</p><p>crowd hearing either.When the gods show up, you are not in control of the</p><p>experience:Theyare.</p><p>Ifyou find thisdiscomfiting,you should.The spiritworldhasneverbeena</p><p>comfortableplace,evenifitisaplaceofpowerandmysteryandmagic.Theact</p><p>of possession brings that world, in all its glory and terror, into this realm.</p><p>Understanding that will help to ensure that your possession ritual becomes a</p><p>powerful transformative experience, not a silly and potentially dangerous</p><p>travesty.</p><p>WHENWEBEGANTHIS PROJECT,Kenaz expressed some concern that it</p><p>might be difficult to find examples of possession outside of African and</p><p>Africandiaspora traditions.Possessionhasbecomeahallmarkof thesespiritual</p><p>paths;manyanthropologists,academics,andjournalistshavededicatedtimeand</p><p>resourcestostudyingtheminanefforttosort,quantify,andexplainthisstrange</p><p>phenomenon.Thequality of researchhasvariedwidely, andmany far-fetched</p><p>explanations have been proposed as the “True Solution to the Problem of</p><p>Possession among Africans and Their Descendants”—but these efforts still</p><p>provideduswithagreatdealofdataonpossessionamongthissubsetofpeople</p><p>andtraditions.</p><p>Kenaz suspected strongly that possession was more widespread than many</p><p>believed,andknewthatpossessionritualsarenotconfinedtoAfrica,butfeared</p><p>that Eliade’s prejudice against possession as a “failed” form of shamanism</p><p>(combinedwiththeideathatpossessionissomething“primitive”somethingthat</p><p>higherculturesjustdon’tdo)wouldresultina“whitewashing”oftheavailable</p><p>records. Things that a horse or spirit-worker would find obvious signs of</p><p>possession might go over the head of a scholar who had already decided</p><p>possessionwasmereplay-acting,willfulfraud,ormentalillness.Thoseworries</p><p>provedtobeunfounded,aswegatherednumerousexamplesofpossessionand</p><p>possessionritualsamongawiderangeoftimeperiodsandpeoples,rangingfrom</p><p>hunter-gatherertribestohighlyorganizedandadvancedurbancultures.</p><p>Wehavereferencedanumberoftrancepossessionculturesinthisbook;what</p><p>follows is a small sampling of other historical and contemporary accounts of</p><p>trancepossessionandpossessionritualaroundtheworld.Althoughthisisbyno</p><p>meansevenremotelyexhaustive(indeed,bookscouldbeandhavebeenwritten</p><p>on each of the phenomena covered), it should provide evidence of just how</p><p>important possession is, and show that this “anomalous behavior” is far less</p><p>unusualthanyoumighthavesupposed.</p><p>AFRICA</p><p>AFRICA</p><p>ProbablythemoststudiedofAfricanpossessiontraditionsaretheritualsofthe</p><p>Yorubapeoplesofmodern-dayNigeria.Thesespiritsandritualshelpedformthe</p><p>New World’s Candomblé and Lukumi, as well as Trinidad’s Orisha Baptist</p><p>(a.k.a. ShouterBaptist)movement. The rituals of various</p><p>Kongo nations have</p><p>received some study as well; a large number of African-Americans are</p><p>descendedfromKongopeoplesbroughttotheNewWorldasslaves.Butother,</p><p>equallyvibrantandcomplexpossessiontraditionscanbefoundinAfrica.</p><p>NorthernAfrica</p><p>In southern Egypt and throughout much of northeast Africa, there are few</p><p>opportunities forwomen. Female circumcision (more accurately called female</p><p>genitalmutilation)iswidespread;one’sworthasafemaleismeasuredlargelyby</p><p>one’s success at attaining a husband and bearing children. Yet despite these</p><p>obstacles,manywomenhavepreservedtheirpower—andpaidtributetospirits</p><p>that the village’s men had long forgotten—through trance possession</p><p>experiencesthathavebecomefamousasZar(orZaar)Dancing.</p><p>According to some practitioners, Zar originated in Ethiopia and southern</p><p>Egypt;traderoutesthroughnortheastAfricacarriedEthiopianslavewomenwho</p><p>spread the Zar cult and its attendant dance ritual. The Zar cult believes that</p><p>peopleatsomepointintheirlivesarepossessedbyatleasttwojinn(knownas</p><p>asyad, or “masters of the spirit”). These guardians are generally helpful and</p><p>beneficial,butwhentheyareoffendedorwhenthepersoniscursedbytheevil</p><p>eyeormalevolentsorcery,theymayinflictinjuryorillness.1</p><p>Somedevoteeskeepa special room in theirhouse for theZar;others rent a</p><p>housespecifically for thispurpose. InEgypt, theZar isusuallyheld ina large</p><p>room.Inthecenterisatallstoolonwhichisplacedalargetray;thisiscovered</p><p>withawhiteclothandpiledhighwithnutsanddriedfruits.Theofficiantforthis</p><p>ritualiscalledtheKodiainEgypt,theShaykhainnorthernSudan,andanUmiya</p><p>in northern Sudan. She has experienced Zar possession and has a working</p><p>relationship with her spirits. Usually this position is hereditary, passed from</p><p>mother to daughter or through female members of the family. (Men cannot</p><p>inheritpossession,butmayclaimtohavebeen“calledtoit.”)</p><p>TheKodiaownsal-ilba(thebox),alargetrunkcontainingtheparaphernalia</p><p>ofherprofession.Inthisshekeepsitemsforherspiritandforotherspiritswho</p><p>mightarrive.TheKodia isalsoa trainedsingerwhoknowsthedrumbeatsand</p><p>rhythmsforeachparticularspirit.(AccordingtoSomaliDiriyeAbdullahi,twoof</p><p>themajorspiritsareAzuzarandAusitiorAysitu—spiritswhoareknowninthe</p><p>West as Osiris and Isis, respectively.2) The Kodia or Shaykha is aided by</p><p>between three and six “helpers,” musicians who provide rhythmic</p><p>accompaniment on a tar (tambourine) and tabla. During the ceremony, they</p><p>providethedistinctivedrumbeats(or“threads”)thatsummonthespirits.</p><p>ThewomanforwhomtheZarispreparedusuallywearswhite,oftenaman’s</p><p>jalabiya,orshirt.Shewearshennaonhandsandbody,andkohlaroundhereyes,</p><p>and may also be heavily perfumed, as are the guests. (Frankincense and</p><p>perfumesaresomeofthefavoredofferingstotheZarspirits.)TheKodiaandher</p><p>musicians occupy one side, while the participants (who are expected to</p><p>contributeanamountofmoneyappropriatetotheirstation)claimtherestofthe</p><p>room.3</p><p>AstheKodiasings,thewomenwillbeginadancethatconsistsofaheadtoss,</p><p>forward and back,while the dancerwalks in a circle around the central altar.</p><p>Whenthemusiciansplayarhythmassociatedwithawoman’spossessingspirit,</p><p>shewillbegindancingfaster,convulsingandbobbingasshedoes.Asthespirit</p><p>comesintofullpossession,thehorserisesfromtheproneoraseatedpositionto</p><p>a kneeling position, ultimately to full-standing height. At this point, the Zar</p><p>leader will communicate with the spirit and try to negotiate an amicable</p><p>settlement.Ananimalmaybesacrificed:dependingonthewealthoftheperson</p><p>throwingtheZar,chicken,pigeons,asheep,orevenacamelmaybesacrificed.</p><p>Coffee and sweet cola will be provided for Ethiopian and Moslem spirits,</p><p>whereasnon-Moslemspiritsmaydemand(andreceive)alcohol.Whenthespirit</p><p>ispacified, it leaves the sameway it came in,with thehorsecollapsing to the</p><p>floor.</p><p>InSudan, this isalmostexclusivelyawomen’scult.Menmayparticipate in</p><p>theanimalsacrifice(ormayberequiredtomakeofferingstooneormoreofthe</p><p>spirits who arrive), and may assist in drumming—but the vast majority of</p><p>KodiasandJinn-horsesare female.GnaouaorGnawa,apractice foundfarther</p><p>west inMorocco andMauritania, featuresmale ormixed groups and involves</p><p>salutes toAllah, theProphetandhis family,andvariousJinns,but issimilarly</p><p>focused on possession by spirits called by particular songs and rhythms. In</p><p>Tunisiapractitionersofstambelipayhomagetosub-Saharan“BlackSpirits”as</p><p>wellasIslamic“WhiteSaints.”4</p><p>Uganda</p><p>OnMay 25, 1985, a twenty-nine-year-oldAchioliwoman namedAliceAuma</p><p>waspossessedbya spiritwhostruckherdeafandmute.Herconcerned father</p><p>tookhertoelevenwitches,butnonecouldhelp.FinallyAlicewanderedintothe</p><p>ParaaNationalPark,returningfortydayslaterasatrancemediumwhosespirit,</p><p>Lakwena (“theMessenger”), soon gained a reputation as a skilled healer and</p><p>diviner. In 1986 the peace, always fragile in Uganda, was shattered as the</p><p>country collapsed once again into civilwar; Lakwena,who claimed to be the</p><p>spiritofanItaliancommanderkilledinAfricaduringthecolonialera,informed</p><p>Alicethatshewastoceaseherworkasahealeranddivinerandinsteadcreatea</p><p>“Holy Spirit Movement,” which would uproot evil and create a paradise on</p><p>earth.NowknownasAliceLakwena, themediumprovidedherfollowerswith</p><p>blessed palm oil and amulets thatwould protect them against bullets “if their</p><p>heartswerepure.”Theywentintobattle incrossformations,singinghymnsas</p><p>theymarched.AccordingtoAliceLakwena,theyweredestinedtotakeUganda</p><p>and bring about a new kingdom based on the Ten Commandments and the</p><p>wisdom of Lakwena and her other spirit guides.Alas, government troops had</p><p>other ideas, and in 1987 slaughtered thousands of HSM fighters in a battle</p><p>outsideKampala,thecountry’scapital.BetrayedbyLakwena,Alicemovedtoa</p><p>refugeecampinKenya,whereshediedinJanuary2007.</p><p>But though Lakwena was done with Alice, he was not done with Uganda.</p><p>Alice’scousin,ayoungmannamedJosephKony,reorganizedhisfollowersinto</p><p>a Lord’s Resistance Army. Under Lakwena’s guidance, the LRA began</p><p>expanding its ranks by kidnapping Achioli children and training them as</p><p>guerrilla soldiers or as sex slaves. Todaymore than twomillion people have</p><p>beendisplaced in theconflictbetween theLRAand theUgandangovernment;</p><p>manywhosurvivedtheviciousmacheteattacksandshootingshavehadtheirlips</p><p>cutofforsufferedothermutilations.5AsofApril2007,peacetalksbetweenthe</p><p>LRAand theUgandangovernmentarebeingheld insouthernUganda,but the</p><p>results are inconclusive. Kony, meanwhile, continues to act as a medium for</p><p>Lawkenaandotherspirits:“Idon’tknowthenumberbuttheyspeaktome.They</p><p>loadthroughme.Theywilltelluswhatisgoingtohappen.Theysay‘you,Mr.</p><p>Joseph,tellyourpeoplethattheenemyisplanningtocomeandattack.’”6</p><p>ASIA</p><p>India</p><p>TheBhils, a tribal people living in central India, observe an annual ceremony</p><p>during which young initiates climb a bamboo pole in a state of trance after</p><p>performingself-injuryactssuchasfiretestsandflagellation.Thepoleprobably</p><p>represents BhavaniMata, a form of theHinduGreatGoddess,who possesses</p><p>these apprentice shamans in the course of this ceremony. The</p><p>panda, aGond</p><p>shaman who horses Marai Mata, the goddess of epidemics, ascends a ladder</p><p>whosepegsareoftenformedbyswordsandknives;oncehegetstothetop,he</p><p>startsscourginghimselfpublicly.Meanwhile,otherpandasdriveswordsthrough</p><p>their cheeks, dance on nail-covered planks, or walk on hot coals.7 In the</p><p>NarbadaandTaptivalleysofcentralIndia,theHoliFestivaliscelebratedwitha</p><p>poleofwoodthatrepresentsthegodKhandera,womenwhoapproachthispole</p><p>aresometimespossessedbyHim.8</p><p>AlthoughmanyHindupathsfocusonattaining“oneness”withtheDivineand</p><p>overcoming theego,high-rankingBrahminsandVedicscholarsgenerally look</p><p>askanceontrancepossession.Theyhavelittledifficultywiththeideathatagod</p><p>(orgoddess)mightincarnateinafittingavatarorguru: theconceptthatsheor</p><p>hemighttemporarilyappearinalow-castebodyandofferhelptothecrowdis</p><p>muchmoredifficulttograsp.</p><p>AswithAfrican traditions, Indian possession rituals have also been carried</p><p>intotheIndiandiaspora.InTrinidad,thegoddessLakshmisometimesappearsin</p><p>possession atOrishaBaptist ceremonies; inGuyana,KaliMai often arrives at</p><p>KaliMa churches that combineChristian andAfrican religious practiceswith</p><p>veneration of theDarkMother.At Thaipusam, aHindu festival celebrated by</p><p>Malaysians of Indian descent, devotees celebrate by bearing kavadis (sacred</p><p>burdens);theserangefrompotsofmilkcarriedontheheadtoheavyracksfitted</p><p>withspikesthatpiercetheflesh.Whilecarryingtheirburdensorfulfillingtheir</p><p>vowsthroughbodymortification,manyarepossessedby thegodsandawaken</p><p>from the ritualwith little or nomemory of the pain they have endured.9 The</p><p>kavadi ritual has been recently rediscovered as a spiritual ordeal byWestern</p><p>aficionadosofwhatiscomingtobeknownas“hook-sports”—peoplewhopull</p><p>or suspend from hooks in their flesh, similar to the Lakota SunDance ritual.</p><p>Hook-sportsworkerswhousethepracticesforspiritualratherthanrecreational</p><p>purposeshavereportedthatwalkingwiththeKavadispear-altaronthebodyis</p><p>quite useful for getting into the open state of trance that is necessary for</p><p>possession.</p><p>Japan</p><p>On February 3, 1892, an impoverished widow named Deguchi Nao was first</p><p>possessedbyUshitoranoKonjin,aspiritwholateridentifiedhimselfas“thegod</p><p>whowill reconstruct the world.” Nao described the experience of possession.</p><p>Firstshefeltextraordinarilyheavy,thenshefeltagreatforceinherabdomen.At</p><p>this timeall fatigue leftherandherbodybecame rigid.Shewould thenbegin</p><p>rockingbackwardand forward, her chindrawn in andher eyesglitteringuntil</p><p>thepressureinherstomachforceditselfoutofherasagruff,masculinevoice.</p><p>Whilesopossessed,Naowasabletohealthesickandprophesy.AlthoughNao</p><p>was illiterate, Ushitora no Konjin would produce, through automatic writing,</p><p>approximately two hundred thousand pages of text, none ofwhichNao could</p><p>read.</p><p>TodayDeguchiNao is revered as the founderofOomoto, aShinto-inspired</p><p>religiousmovementinwhichkamigakari(spirit-possession)continuestoplaya</p><p>prominent role. Practitioners believe that most possessions are “obsessions”</p><p>caused by lower animal spirits, and evil and malicious spirits try to control</p><p>mentally debilitated or ethically challenged humans. However, they also</p><p>recognize that possessionby angels andgods (they see all gods as part of the</p><p>GreatDivine) canoccur, albeit rarely.They continue to revere thewritingsof</p><p>DeguchiNaoandother foundersof the religion,but theyofficiallydiscourage</p><p>spirit-possessionbecauseofthedangerofexcessivecuriosityleadingtoaperson</p><p>“becomingtheplaythingofamaliciousspiritanddeviatingfromcorrectfaith.”</p><p>Rather, they recommend that their approximately 170,000 followers</p><p>“pleasurablyservein theholywork,receivinginflowofDivinenature through</p><p>correctfaith,thatis,throughheartanddeedsfulloflongingforDivineloveand</p><p>wisdom.”10</p><p>Shintoism has retained many traditional Japanese customs, including</p><p>shamanic practices and trance possession.Ono Satsuki, anogamisama (trance</p><p>medium)fromnortheasternJapan,fastedandperformedcoldwaterablutionsfor</p><p>twenty-eightdaysbeforeherinitiation.Thereshekneltwhileotheradeptssang</p><p>andchanteduntilherguardianspiritpossessedher.AsOnosays:“Someonewho</p><p>was quick would continue for about three hours or so. But if the divine</p><p>possessiondidn’ttake,itmightgoonalldayandstillcontinue.Andthey’dkeep</p><p>itupuntilthepossessionoccurred.Becausetheindividualherselfhadtodeclare</p><p>whothepossessingspirit(tsukigamisama)was.”11</p><p>Nepal</p><p>Before the coming of Buddhism and Hinduism, Nepal’s people practiced</p><p>shamanic religions. Today many of these shamanic rituals, including trance</p><p>possession, exist alongside Vedic Hinduism, Tibetan Bon Buddhism, and</p><p>contemporarybiomedicalpractitioners.Thedhami,bijuwa,orjhankri(shamans)</p><p>workwithancestorsandlocalgeniitohealthesickandappeaseangeredspirits.</p><p>Ajannemanche(personwhoknows)willcallhisorherguardianspiritsdownin</p><p>possession;othershamansusethetechniqueofshamanicjourneying,withdrums</p><p>orbrasssingingbowlsprovidingthestimulusfortrance.12Outofapopulation</p><p>ofapproximately28million,therearepresentlythoughttobebetween400,000</p><p>and800,000shamansinNepal.</p><p>The Chepangs in Nepal, a nomadic forest tribe, honor a family god in the</p><p>TokolongFestivalattheendofwinter.Thegodisrepresentedbyastoneplaced</p><p>in the trunk of a tree or in a temple; amember of the family is chosen to be</p><p>possessed by the god, who, after being summoned by beating the dhyangro</p><p>(drum),speaksthroughhismouth.Possessioncausestheshamantoleapabout,</p><p>andthepeopleaskquestionsandwarnhimnottoletotherjealousgodsstealthe</p><p>offerings.Amongotherethnicgroups,theshamanispossessedbyaMasta(god)</p><p>thatfirstappearsinadreamorinsomeotherform,thentakespossessionofthe</p><p>dhamiandspeaksthroughhismouth.Thedhamiismomentarilytheincarnated</p><p>godandmayactlikeagod;hehasalldivinepowersandtherighttositonthe</p><p>god’s seat and under the god’s parasol. The villagers ask him about their</p><p>problems, illnesses, accidents, their futures, or those of ones close to them.</p><p>Literally translated, the trance state is called “carrying the god on his back.”</p><p>While in this state the shaman can performmiracles (oracular or spectacular),</p><p>whichcangoas faras the recitationof theVedaswithouthavingever learned</p><p>them.13</p><p>The dance ofNavaDurga (NineFormsof theGoddessDurga) begins each</p><p>year during the holiday of Dashain. The Nava Durga, together with four</p><p>attendantgods,dancestraditionalsteps;oftenthegoddesscomesdowntoinhabit</p><p>thebodyofadancertobeworshippedandtograntblessings.Forthefestivalof</p><p>Ghantakarna (a grotesque demon who wards away evil), dancers engage in</p><p>extensive ritualpreparations, including theproductionof ritualmasksmadeof</p><p>mud taken froma sacred spot.There are thirteen dancers altogether:Bhairava</p><p>(always in blue), Simhini, Vyaghrini, Ganesha, Kumar, Camunda (Ajima),</p><p>Varahi, Indrayani, Vaishnavi, Kaumari, Mahalakshmi, Brahmayani, and</p><p>Rudrayani.ThedancerwhoincarnatesBhairavabecomestheguruofthedancers</p><p>atthenexttwelve-yearfestival.14</p><p>Nepal’sreigningShahDynastyhasinstitutionalizedtheNewarDhamiintothe</p><p>religious guarantor ofNepalese royalty. PrithiviNarayanShah, the founder of</p><p>modernNepal,attributedhisconquesttothedivineintervention</p><p>oftheBhairavi</p><p>ofNuwakot.TheNewarDhamiispossessedbyBhairava,thenoffersoraclesto</p><p>representativesof theking.TheDhami,afarmer,wearsroyalemblemsthathe</p><p>receivespersonallyfromtheking inKathmandu,and isassistedbyVajracarya</p><p>priests,whocomeallthewayfromKatmandutodirectthefestivalontheking’s</p><p>behalfandadministerthebaththatqualifiestheDhamitoassumehisdivinerole.</p><p>Itisafterthis“royalconsecration”(rajabhisheka)thattheDhamidonsthedark</p><p>blue costumeofBhairava, bearing the auspicious emblems that hewears only</p><p>during this festival and when he visits the king once every twelve years in</p><p>Kathmandu.15</p><p>Tibet</p><p>Intheeighthandninthcenturies,effortsweremadebyTibet’sBuddhistruling</p><p>class to root out the influences ofBön-Pö, the indigenous shamanic practices.</p><p>ThepractitionersofBön-Pöwerepresentedasuncivilizedandtheirpracticesas</p><p>a dubious collection of sorcery, black magic, and blood sacrifice. The Bön</p><p>practitioners,fortheirpart,werehappytoincorporateBuddhistloreandlegend</p><p>intheirpracticesandtoberiddenbyBuddhistholyspiritsaswellastheskyand</p><p>soilgods theyhadworshippedsinceprehistoric times.Todaythe twopractices</p><p>havebecomeintimatelyentwined,astheDalaiLamaconsultsaBönoracleand</p><p>Bön-PöshamanismabsorbsinfluencesfromBuddhistholymen.</p><p>Tibetan oracle-spirits frequently arrivewith a show of strength,wearing an</p><p>oversized helmet or twisting swords into spirals, or rdo rjemdud pa (knotted</p><p>thunderbolt).Oracle-carriersmaythrusttheirownswordsodeepintotheirchest</p><p>thatthepointemergesattheback,andwithdrawitwithoutsufferingharm.Sick</p><p>peoplearebroughtintothepresenceofapossessedoracle,whowillbeatthem</p><p>with his sword to drive the evil out of them. When a Tibetan manifests</p><p>mediumisticpowers,heusuallybeginstofallintospontaneoustrancesatabout</p><p>thetimeofpuberty.Thisisnotepilepsy,asTibetansdistinguishclearlybetween</p><p>epilepticfitsandoraculartrances.16</p><p>InHangjia,asmallTibetanvillage,themountaingodsregularlyparticipatein</p><p>the Laru Festival through their medium, the lhawa (godman). Unlike the</p><p>Buddhas,whoareconcernedprimarilywithspiritualmatters,themountaingods</p><p>areseenascapableofprotectingthegeneralwelfareofthevillage,offamilies,</p><p>and of individuals in this life and in this place. While the lhawa is dancing</p><p>during his possession, his godmay speak through him or punish people. The</p><p>village’sLivingBuddha(ahigh-rankingmonkwhoisconsideredareincarnation</p><p>of another monk) composes and writes out a scripture that he gives to the</p><p>villagersforthepurposeofcallingthemountaingod,whileadifferentscripture</p><p>ispreparedforthelhawatoeasetheprocessofpossession.17</p><p>The Chinese government considers Tibet the Tibetan Autonomous Region</p><p>(TAR),andhaspersecutedBuddhistmonksandBönshamansalike.Asaresult,</p><p>many Tibetans have moved through the rugged Himalayas into neighboring</p><p>IndiaandNepal;othershavemade theirway to theUnitedStatesandEurope,</p><p>wheretheyhaveestablishedmonasteriesandinitiatedvariousstudentsintoBön</p><p>and Tibetan Buddhist teachings. At the time of this writing (2007), most</p><p>practitioners interested inpossessionare still concentratingon theAfricanand</p><p>Africandiaspora faiths, butwe suspectTibetanBönwill become an increasing</p><p>subjectofinterestasmaterialonandinitiationsintothetraditionsbecomemore</p><p>widelyavailable.</p><p>Korea</p><p>In Korea, Buddhism floats in a layer over the enduring indigenous shamanic</p><p>tradition, of which the main shaman-officiants are the mudang—nearly all</p><p>femaleexceptforoccasionaleffeminatemen.Therearetwotypesofmudang—</p><p>hereditary and possessed; the latter type is seized by a spirit (or several) and</p><p>learnstomakeitherallyandharnessitspowers,whiletheformertypegenerally</p><p>inheritsthetitlefromamudangmotherorfostermother.Thehereditarytypeof</p><p>mudangdoes not generally do possession, although a few are accepted by the</p><p>spiritsandendupbeingpossessed.Aspartoflearningtocontroltherelationship</p><p>with the spirits, as well as teaching, healing, and doing public religious</p><p>ceremonies, a mudang will learn hundreds of sacred songs that function as</p><p>history,magicspells,ceremonialperformance,andtrance-cuesforpossession.18</p><p>Whenamudangisofficiallyinitiated—usuallyalarge,gruelingaffairlasting</p><p>days and attended by sacred people to witness it—she is required to horse</p><p>severalspiritsaspartoftheritual.Racksofsacredcostumesarebroughtin,each</p><p>dedicatedtoaparticularentity—elementalspirits,gods,deifiedmortals,andthe</p><p>more ordinary dead (and the lines between these groups are vague and</p><p>permeable)—andshewillberituallydressedineveryoneofthembyturn.Those</p><p>spirits thathaveclaimedherwillshowthemselvesbypossessingherwhenshe</p><p>wears their clothing; shemustbegenuinelypossessedbymore thanone spirit</p><p>overthecourseoftheinitiation,andtheveracityofthepossessionsareattested</p><p>tobytheexperiencedonlookers.Somespiritsmayhavethenewmudanggoing</p><p>through such ordeals as standing on the edge of a sword blade, and cutting</p><p>herselfwithknives,ostensiblywithoutdamage.Thelackofwoundsprovesthat</p><p>thespiritsarepresent,andthenthemudangisconsideredreadytoworkin the</p><p>world.</p><p>EUROPE</p><p>TheAncientWorld</p><p>Unlikemodernindigenoussocieties,thetraditionsofancientEuropearemostly</p><p>lost. Some left few or no written records before their tradition went down to</p><p>Christianity; others left extensive records thatwere burned and purged during</p><p>medievaltimes.Thismeansthatfindingahistoricaltrailofspirit-possessionin</p><p>thesetimesandplacesisliketryingtotrackalostchildviatrailsignsleftseveral</p><p>milesapartinanuntouchedforestthathasgoneupinflamesatleastoncesince</p><p>thebeginningofthesearch.</p><p>Greece</p><p>One of the classic examples of possession in ancient Greece is the Pythia of</p><p>Delphi,whobecamepossessedonaregularbasisbythegodApolloanduttered</p><p>prophecies for clients. Although the mechanism by which she achieved her</p><p>alteredstatesisargued,thefactthatitwasindeedpossessionisagreeduponby</p><p>many scholars, and very convincingly argued by L. Maurizio in his article</p><p>“AnthropologyandSpiritPossession:AReconsiderationofthePythia’sRoleat</p><p>Delphi.”19ThebehaviorofvariousPythiaswasobservedandrecordedoverthe</p><p>centuries, and ranged from sedatemuttering towildly thrashing about, calling</p><p>out often cryptic answers to questions.Another example of possession among</p><p>theancientGreekswasthephenomenonoftheDionysianMaenads,whoformed</p><p>a great traveling procession ofwildly dancingwomen in thewake of the god</p><p>Dionysos.Somewouldbecomepossessedbythespiritsofwildanimalsandtear</p><p>apartlivestock,eatingitraw;theoccasionalintrudinghumanbeingwassaidto</p><p>meetthesamefate.</p><p>Scandinavia</p><p>In theNorseHeidrek’s Saga, the godOdin comes to the hall of the evil king</p><p>Heidrek in the flesh, after a local chieftainwhoconsidershimselfwrongedby</p><p>Heidrek has made offerings to him. Odin supposedly shows up wearing the</p><p>visage of the chieftain Gest, but he is able to ask clever riddles that Heidrek</p><p>cannot answer, and prophesies Heidrek’s later murder by his own thralls. In</p><p>anothersaga—Gautrek’sSaga—thefatherofthemaincharacterGautrek,Grani</p><p>Horsehair,takeshissontoastrangeritualwherehespeaksas(andclaimstobe)</p><p>thegodOdinandanothermanclaims tobe thegodThor,and the twobestow</p><p>various</p><p>cursesandblessingsontheyouth.Boththesetaleshavebeensuggested</p><p>aslingeringremnantsofthememoryofdeity-possession,ashavesimilaronesin</p><p>otherancientmyths inwhichthegodsappear in theformsorbodiesofknown</p><p>humanbeings.</p><p>TheAgeofEnlightenment</p><p>FranceandEngland</p><p>In 1685 King Louis IV revoked the Edict of Nantes and with it tolerance of</p><p>France’sHuguenot(Protestant)minority.TheHuguenotsfoundthemselvesonce</p><p>againfacedwithintolerancefromtheirneighbors.Morethanhalfamillionleft</p><p>the country; thousands whowere not so fortunate facedmartyrdom or forced</p><p>conversiontoCatholicism.Then,in1688,IsabeauVincent,ayoungshepherdess</p><p>inDauphiné,begantospeakinthevoiceoftheHolySpirit.Inhermundanelife,</p><p>Isabeau spoke a patois ofOccitan (Provençal) andFrench, butwhen the spirit</p><p>wasonher,shedeclaimedinperfectFrenchandtoldherlisteners,“Repent!…</p><p>Thosewhowillpersevereunto theendand receiveeternal lifemust suffer for</p><p>Hisword…Theevildoerswillperishwiththeirevilandbeconsumedlikedry</p><p>grass before the scythe!”20 Isabeau attracted the attention of experts like the</p><p>ProtestanttheologianPierreJurieuandtheCatholicbishopEspritFléchier,who</p><p>debated the issue of her prophetism.Ultimately, however, the young girl was</p><p>senttooneoftheera’snewestinventions—ahospitalwheretheinsanecouldbe</p><p>safely cared for. From there the prophetess was sent to a convent, and she</p><p>disappearsfromhistory.</p><p>But although Isabeau Vincent might be taken away, the spirit of prophecy</p><p>remainedstronginFrance.AmongtheHuguenotswhohadtakenalastdesperate</p><p>stand in the Cévennes Mountains, a new movement arose. Prophets and</p><p>prophetesses would fall to the ground violently; contemporary witnesses</p><p>described them as “shaking their heads, crawling on the floor, quaking and</p><p>trembling,drumming,trumpeting,thundering,snuffling,blowingaswithahorn,</p><p>panting,sighing,groaning,hissing,laughing,pointing,shaking,threshing,using</p><p>childish repetition, howling like a dog and generally acting in a disorderly</p><p>fashion.”21 Then the convulsions would suddenly end as the spirit came on</p><p>them, and the horse would now speak in a calm, ethereal voice as listeners</p><p>gatheredtohear theirwords.Illiteratewomenandchildrenasyoungasfiveor</p><p>sixspokeFrench rather thanOccitan…andby1700 thesespiritswere telling</p><p>the Huguenots to arm themselves against Babylon and Egypt, meaning the</p><p>Catholic clergy and government. The Camisards (so named because of their</p><p>whiteshirts)tookupadesperatestandagainsttheroyalarmies,butby1702their</p><p>steadfastfaithwasovercomebysuperiornumbersandcontroloftheroads.</p><p>ManyoftheCamisardscametoFrance’soldenemy,England.Theretheyat</p><p>firstencounteredawarmreceptionassoldiersagainst“Popishtyranny,”buttheir</p><p>spectacular possession rituals (what they called Sacred Theatre) proved too</p><p>muchforstaidandsteadfastEngland.Noted theologians likeJohnWesleyand</p><p>JohnKnox took pains to distance themselves from the “FrenchProphets” and</p><p>theirextravagances,andonlyafewEnglishmenwould try to incorporate these</p><p>practices into their spiritual life. One of them, a middle-aged laborer’s wife</p><p>namedAnnLee,wouldsoondiscoverherfacilityforallowingtheHolyGhostto</p><p>speak through her. Using the intense prayers and meditation favored by the</p><p>French prophets, she and others were able to experience the convulsions</p><p>followed by channeling that would give them the name Shakers after they</p><p>emigratedtoAmerica.</p><p>THELEVANTANDTHEMIDDLEEAST</p><p>Whilewehavesomefamiliaritywiththefrenzy-possessionsofLevantinegods</p><p>likeDionysusandCybele,manyhaveforgotten(orseektodownplay)evidence</p><p>ofpossessionintheAbrahamicfaiths,buttheprophetscanbeseenasutilizing</p><p>bothtrance-journeyinganddivinepossessiontobringthemessageofYHVHto</p><p>theirpeople.Therearemanycasesofprophetsbeing“takenupintoheaven”and</p><p>experiencingvisions;therearealsomanycasesthatsuggesttheprophetsworked</p><p>asoraclesandthattheywereusedasmouthpieces.</p><p>In the Old Testament the prophet Samuel poured oil over Saul’s head and</p><p>said,“HasnottheLordanointedyouprinceoverhispeopleIsrael?”(1Samuel</p><p>10:1).Later,whenSaul left Samuel and arrived atGibeah, hemet a group of</p><p>prophets, whereupon the spirit of God came violently over Saul and he</p><p>prophesiedamongthem(10:9–11).AfterthespiritofGodhaddescendedupon</p><p>him,Saulovercameallenemieshemet inhispathandbecameamightyking.</p><p>When the King of Israel needed counsel, the prophet Elisha used a common</p><p>trance technique—music—to call down theSpirit of theLord.He requested a</p><p>minstrel;whenthatminstrelplayed,“thepoweroftheLORDcameuponElisha”</p><p>andprophesiedvictoryovertheMoabitearmy(2Kings3:15–20).</p><p>TheHebrewprophetswerenot theonlyonespossessedby theSpirit of the</p><p>Lord,whospokethroughthem;inArabiaamysticnamedMohammedactedasa</p><p>channel for the archangelGabriel.WhenGabriel took control of his body, he</p><p>wouldbeginchantinginasophisticatedpoeticstylethatbeliedhisearlierlifeas</p><p>an illiterate camel merchant. The compiled results of Mohammed’s various</p><p>trances would become famous throughout the world as Al-Q’uran (the</p><p>“recitation”). Centuries later, Mevlevi Sufis would use trance techniques like</p><p>drummingandwhirlingdancetostilltheiregosandallowthemselvestobefilled</p><p>withtheknowledgeofAllah’spresence.These“whirlingdervishes”canstillbe</p><p>foundinTurkey,Albania,Iran,andmanyotherpartsoftheIslamicworld.</p><p>Weshouldnoteherethatitisimpossibletoestablishwhetherornotanyofthe</p><p>prophetswerepossessedwhenfulfillingtheirsacredoffice.Inallthesereligions,</p><p>historicalfactslieburiedbeneathmillenniaoflegendandspiritualtruths;often</p><p>theyhavebeenreinterpretedtosuitonepoliticalcauseoranother.Inattempting</p><p>to explore them, we cannot avoid speculation, reconstruction, and educated</p><p>guessing;norcanweavoiddealingwithimagesandlegendsthatareanintimate</p><p>partofmanypeople’slives.Ourspeculationsaredoneinaspiritofreverence,as</p><p>weconsiderprophecynotanancientcuriositybutalivingandvitalpractice,but</p><p>we also recognize that many might consider our theories blasphemous.</p><p>PossessionhaslonginspiredcontroversyinChristianculture,ascanbeseenby</p><p>thestoryofahorsenamedMontanus.</p><p>Phrygia(NortheasternTurkey)</p><p>ThefirstChristiansmighthaveacceptedJesusastheonetruewaytoheaven—</p><p>afterall,everyothermysterycult thatproselytized in thestreetsof theRoman</p><p>Empire claimed a unique pathway to eternal life and power—but accepting a</p><p>religionwithout an oraclewas anothermatter altogether, especiallywhen that</p><p>religionhadnotyetestablishedanofficialgospelandrulingbody.Todayofficial</p><p>doctrineholdsthattheChurch’sapostolicageendedwiththedeathofSt.John</p><p>soon after the writing of his Apocalypse, but for centuries afterward, various</p><p>prophets arose claiming new dispensations and divine revelations, and three</p><p>PhrygiansclaimedthattheyweretheHolySpiritandtheParacleteprophesiedby</p><p>John, starting amovement that lasted for centuries and led to one of the first</p><p>greatconflictswithinthefaith.</p><p>In170CE,Montanus,arecentconverttoChristianity,beganprophesyingina</p><p>smallvillageinPhrygia(northeasternTurkey).Soontwowealthywomen,Prisca</p><p>(alsoknownasPriscilla)andMaxilla,lefttheirhusbandstojoinMontanusand</p><p>prophesy by his side. According to one of his detractors,</p><p>St. Jerome, before</p><p>joining the church Montanus had been a gallus (castrated priest) of Cybele.</p><p>Whileotherauthoritiesdisputethis,laterjokesaccusedMontanusoftintinghis</p><p>hairandwearingmakeup, thingsthatwerecertainlyassociatedwiththegallae.</p><p>Butwhatever theirconnection to theGreatMother, itwasclear thatMontanus</p><p>and his followers sought the same kind of direct ecstatic connection to the</p><p>Divine.Almostimmediatelyafterhisbaptism,hehadbegunspeakingunderthe</p><p>influenceof theHolySpirit, stating that as theDispensationof theFatherhad</p><p>givenway to theDispensation of theSon, so had the dispensation of the Son</p><p>given way to the dispensation of the Holy Spirit, for Christ’s promise of the</p><p>Paraclete(theHolySpiritasintercessor,comforter,andspiritualadviser22)had</p><p>nowbeenfulfilledinthepersonofMontanus.</p><p>Anopponentof theMontanistsdescribedaMontanist ritualas follows:The</p><p>prophet first evidenced symptoms of agitation and fear, but as they gained</p><p>control of their terror, they became still, and then was seized by an</p><p>uncontrollable madness (akousios mania psyches). When so possessed, the</p><p>prophet spoke not as a messenger but as God himself. On one occasion</p><p>Montanuswasquotedassaying“IamtheFather,theWordandtheParaclete”;</p><p>onanother,“IamtheLordGodomnipotent,whohavedescendedintoman,”and</p><p>“neither an angel, nor an ambassador, but I, the Lord, the Father amCome.”</p><p>Maxilla,whenpossessed,enjoinedherlistenersto“hearnotme,buthearChrist”</p><p>and “I am speech, and spirit, and power.” To further distinguish between</p><p>MontanusandthePersonwhospokethroughhim,thespiritexplained:“Behold</p><p>theman is like a lyre, and I dart like theplectrum.Theman sleeps, and I am</p><p>awake.”23</p><p>Thespirits thatspokethroughMontanusandtheotherprophetsdidnoturge</p><p>theirfollowerstoabandontheChurch—indeed,therulingorthodoxycondemned</p><p>them for the severityof their rule.Whereasbishopswerewilling to remarrya</p><p>widow, the Montanists held that second marriages were sinful. Whereas the</p><p>bishopsproscribedmeatforjusttwoweeksoftheLiturgicalYear,theParaclete</p><p>regularly ordered the faithful to fast and to abstain frommeat andwine. The</p><p>bishopsallowedmembersthreatenedwithpersecutiontofleetosaferareas;the</p><p>Montanists gleefullywelcomedmartyrdomand condemned anybodywhopaid</p><p>off a judge or sought to escape the arenas. This fervor gained an increasing</p><p>numberofconverts,mostnotablythefamousChurchscholarTertullian.</p><p>But as this prophetic fervor attracted some, so too did it alienate others.</p><p>Bishops tried to exorciseMaxillaof the “demons” that spoke throughher, but</p><p>were prevented from doing so by loyal Montanists. There were rumors that</p><p>Montanistprophetsandprophetessestookgifts(undertheguiseof“offerings”)</p><p>for their services and were paid for their preaching. Over and over again,</p><p>polemics condemned the possession trances that were the heart of Montanist</p><p>worship. A Catholic writer,Miltiades, wrote a (now lost) book calledHow a</p><p>ProphetOughtNottoSpeakinEcstasy,whichdistinguishedbetweenpossession</p><p>and Old Testament prophecy. According to Miltiades, the true prophets had</p><p>spoken“intheSpirit,”asmouthpiecesoftheSpirit,butretainedtheirfreewill.</p><p>Totalpossessionwascondemnedasinappropriate—and,whenapriestspokein</p><p>thefirstpersonastheFatherorParaclete,blasphemous.</p><p>TherewereotherswithintheChurchwhodisagreedwithhim;in176CEthe</p><p>Church leader Athenagoras, in his Apology to Aurelius and Commodus,</p><p>described the inspiration of the prophets as follows: “Moses, or Isaiah, or</p><p>Jeremiah,ortheotherprophetswho,liftedinecstasyabovethenaturaloperation</p><p>oftheirmindsbytheimpulsesoftheDivineSpirit,offeredthethingswithwhich</p><p>theywereinspired,theSpiritmakinguseofthemasafluteplayerbreathesintoa</p><p>flute.”TheChristianapologistJustinMartyr(100–165CE)alsoclaimedthatthe</p><p>prophets prophesied in a state of ecstasy. But by the fifth century, official</p><p>doctrineidentifiedtrancepossessionwithdemonicinfestationandwitchcraft—a</p><p>worldview thatwould persist for centuries and claim the lives of innumerable</p><p>shamansandhorses.</p><p>OCEANIA</p><p>OCEANIA</p><p>Bali</p><p>LikeTibetanBuddhism,BalineseHinduismcombines traditionalHindubeliefs</p><p>and rituals with local animist customs (what the Balinese call adat). Their</p><p>ceremonies incorporateHindupujas (offerings)with dancing, storytelling, and</p><p>dramatizations of folk songs, legends, and historical events. Often these</p><p>performances culminate in the dancers experiencing taksu, the possession of</p><p>theirbodybyadivinityduringthesacreddancesthataredesignedtocallTheir</p><p>presence. These dances also feature sacred and specially prepared masks that</p><p>come not from Hinduism but from indigenous tradition. When used as</p><p>decoration, thesemasks are reputed to frightenoff evil spirits anddisease and</p><p>discourage floods; when worn in the proper context, they can quickly induce</p><p>possession.</p><p>PossessionsareimportantnotjustinfolkpracticesbutalsoinofficialBalinese</p><p>Hinduism.Whenever there isan importantodalan (aceremonycelebrating the</p><p>annual anniversary of the temple), the priest will become possessed so the</p><p>appropriatedivinitycansaywhethertheceremonywascorrectorsomethingwas</p><p>donepoorlyor leftout,orwhether further responsibilitiesmustbecarriedout.</p><p>Other people too may be possessed by gods or demons. Entranced people</p><p>frequently display unusual behavior. When dancing the colongarang, a ritual</p><p>dancedisplayingtheconflictbetweenevil(representedbytherangdaspirit)and</p><p>the forces of good (represented by thebarong), the latterwill sometimes turn</p><p>theirknivesonthemselves;butthoughrangda’smagicmayforcethemtoplace</p><p>thepoint of the knife on their breast, head, or face andwrithe and fall on the</p><p>ground,theforcesofgoodprotectthemsothattheydonothurtthemselves.24</p><p>Micronesia</p><p>Micronesia, a collection of hundreds of small islands located in the Pacific</p><p>Ocean, remains relatively isolated on account of its remote location. Still, the</p><p>evidence suggests that even limited contact has caused problems for the</p><p>indigenous culture. Early explorers brought back numerous reports of priests</p><p>offeringcounselandhealingwhilepossessedbytribalandancestralspirits.The</p><p>possessionritualswerestimulatedbytherapidchewingandspittingofbetelnut,</p><p>andwereresponsestopetitionsfromthechiefsorfromcommunityindividuals,</p><p>accompanied by offerings of money or more betel nut. The spirit medium</p><p>responded, with legs and arms trembling and face distorted, speaking in the</p><p>voiceofachelid(spirit),oftenforhoursatatime.25</p><p>Similar reports were found on islands that were separated by language, by</p><p>culture,andbythousandsofmilesofocean,makingitclearthattherehaslong</p><p>beenapossessiontraditionintheseislands.However,bythe1970sand1980s,</p><p>anthropologistsworking in this region noted a great decline in the number of</p><p>officialmediumsandtraditionalpriests.Thosewhoremainedweremostlyold;</p><p>younger Micronesians scorned the practices as old-fashioned and uncivilized.</p><p>Anthropologists also noticed a great increase in the number of involuntary</p><p>possessions. They have also noticed a troubling increase in the number of</p><p>Micronesians suffering from schizophrenia and other psychoses and thought</p><p>disorders.On the islandofPalau</p><p>over2percentof themalepopulation shows</p><p>severe symptoms of schizophrenia; on Kosrae and Yap this is well over 1</p><p>percent.26Westernscholarshaveinterpretedthisasaresponsetomodernization</p><p>andcolonialpressures.Spirit-workers,however,mightnotethatgodsandspirits</p><p>canwreakahorriblerevengeiftheyareignoredtoolong.Fromaspirit-worker’s</p><p>perspective, the schizophrenia and involuntary possessions could be the</p><p>vengeanceoftheignoredspirits.</p><p>Vanuatu</p><p>Thefirstmissionaries toset foot inVanuatu in1839werepromptlykilledand</p><p>eaten,leadingtosomeconsternationamongthemissionsocieties.Bythe1860s</p><p>theyhadovercometheseimmediateobstaclesandvariousdenominationshadset</p><p>up shop in these islands they called the NewHebrides, and soon British and</p><p>Frenchpeoplebecamean intimate (ifminority)part of the local scene.But in</p><p>early 1940, as more soldiers landed and war became imminent, these white</p><p>settlersfacedunexpectedunrest.</p><p>Inmeetingsfromwhichwhitesandwomenwereexcluded,alittlemannamed</p><p>JohnFrum,with “bleached hair, a high-pitched voice, and clad in a coatwith</p><p>shining buttons,” was enjoining people to take kava (a root with mild</p><p>hallucinogenic and sedative properties), engage in communal gardening, and</p><p>resistidleness.SoonJohnFrumwaspromisinghisfollowersanewageinwhich</p><p>they would enjoy the material wealth that theWhite people enjoyed; he also</p><p>promised that every White person on the island, including the missionaries,</p><p>wouldleave.Togainthisparadise,JohnFrumorderedhisfollowerstoreturnto</p><p>kastom (tribal customs) and to reject Western education, money, and</p><p>Christianity.In1941,theyridthemselvesoftheirmoneyinafrenzyofspending,</p><p>left the missionary churches, schools, villages, and plantations, and moved</p><p>fartherinlandtocelebratetraditionalcustomthroughfeasts,dances,andrituals.</p><p>Authoritieshoped thecrazewouldbeoverwhen theyarrested“JohnFrum” in</p><p>the person of an illiterate native named Manehivi. The authorities sentenced</p><p>Manehiviandseveralofhisfollowerstoimprisonment,andtiedManehivi toa</p><p>treeforadayasanimposter,butsoonthereafteranother“JohnFrum,”ayoung</p><p>mannamedJoeNalpin,arosetospreadtheword.27</p><p>At this timeVanuatuwasan important refuelingpointaswar loomedin the</p><p>Pacific; by the end of the 1940s, over 300,000American soldiers and sailors</p><p>would pass through. The idea of a native uprising unnerved many military</p><p>leaders, but the islanders were impressed by both the wealth and power of</p><p>Americans and their generosity. Soon John Frum took on aspects of other</p><p>mythicalAmericanheroes, likeUncleSamandSantaClaus, andhis followers</p><p>builtsymboliclandingstripstoencourageAmericanairplanestoalightandbring</p><p>themgifts.Anthropologistsofthetimewroteoffthesebizarreritualsas“cargo</p><p>cults.”TodaywecanseethemasanexpressionofNiVanuatubeliefsinaspirit</p><p>worldthatbringsblessingstothosewhopayitproperhomage,andwhichspeaks</p><p>toitsfollowersthroughtrancepossession.</p><p>Today the John Frum Movement has its own political party, led by Song</p><p>Keaspai. On John Frum Day (February 15) 2007, the John Frum Movement</p><p>celebratedits50thanniversary.ChiefIsaacWan,itsleader,remainsstronginhis</p><p>beliefinJohnFrumandwasquotedbytheBBCassayingthatJohnFrumwas</p><p>“our God, our Jesus,” and would eventually return. Since 1957 the “Tanna</p><p>Army” has organized nonviolent,military-style parades, their faces painted in</p><p>ritual colors, and wearing white T-shirts with the letters “T-A USA” (Tanna</p><p>ArmyUSA).ThisparadestilltakesplaceeveryyearonFebruary15,andattracts</p><p>manytourists,whobringsomeofthewealththatJohnFrumpromised.</p><p>Kenaz’sStory</p><p>March2003</p><p>I’m stumbling about blindfolded, still dizzy from the endless prostrations and</p><p>turnsthatmarktheKanzo’sopening.ThepersonbehindmesteadiesmystepasI</p><p>stumble, then spinsme around again. I reachoutmyhands asunseenpersons</p><p>breakmyfall.Itrytoregainmybalanceandalmostsucceedbeforetheunseen</p><p>personspushmeforwardagain.</p><p>Someoneshakesachacha:thehissingrattlecoilsthroughmyhead.I’mclose</p><p>tothewallnow,nearthesaintimagesthathelpmakethisunfinishedBrooklyn</p><p>basement a temple of the lwa.Theplaster feels cold againstmy skin; I feel a</p><p>sharppainasmyshinstrikesabench,thensomeonejostlesmebacktowardthe</p><p>centeroftheroom.</p><p>I’mmovingtowardthedrumsnow,everythingispearlyluminescencebehind</p><p>the cotton scarf that coversmy eyes. The rhythm shakesme; I’m gasping for</p><p>breath,theairtasteslikesweatandtobaccoandFloridaWater.Awomancurses</p><p>inKreyolasIsteponherfoot;theheatisoppressiveasacrowdedelevatorstalls</p><p>betweenfloors.</p><p>“DE!DE!DEDEDEDEDEDEDE!!!”</p><p>SomeonehasDanto, I thinkas Iwhirl in the luminescentblindness.Behind</p><p>myshoulderIcanfeelthescarredwarriormotherstaringatme,hereyesshining</p><p>bright redasherheart,bright redas thewoundsonher face,bright redas the</p><p>edge of her knife. The dizziness is gone now; there’s nobody standing inmy</p><p>way,myguideistakingmeexactlywhereIwanttogo.Imoveforwardtoward</p><p>thedoorwaythatleadsintothedjevo,theplacewhereIwillbesecludeduntilmy</p><p>baptismonSunday.</p><p>“DE!DE!DE!DE!DE!”Ihearagainbeforefallingintosilenceanddarkness.</p><p>ThenextdayIask,“WhogotriddenbyDanto?”MamboEdelinesaysitwas</p><p>I.</p><p>Raven’sTale</p><p>September1991</p><p>WhenIrejoinedtheNeo-Pagancommunityandbegantohelpdesignandcreate</p><p>ritual,oneofthefirstthingsIdiscoveredwasthis:IfIweretotakeonthepartof</p><p>a deity, there would always be the chance that I would get pushed aside and</p><p>They would take the floor. This first came home to me when some Pagans</p><p>created aWildHunt ritual forMabon and askedme to be theHunter.Herne,</p><p>theycalledhim,andsodidI,buthewasfarolderthanthatBritishname.Hewas</p><p>the deer-headed, wolf-pawed god on the ancient cave walls, the Keeper of</p><p>PredatorandPrey.Aslongasanimalshavehuntedandeateneachother,hehas</p><p>beenpresent.AtthattimeIknewlittleabouthim,butImadeahornedmaskand</p><p>cametotheritual.</p><p>ThemomentIputthemaskonmyhead—justminutesbeforethestartofthe</p><p>rite—hemovedintome,incrediblyhuge,old,inhuman.ForonceIdidnotlose</p><p>consciousness.Doyouwanttowatch?Heasked.Ifyousettheboundaries,Iwill</p><p>abideby them,as longas Iget thehunt that Iwant. Iunderstandboundaries,</p><p>and themarkingof territory.So Iwatched from thebackseat, seeingmybody</p><p>moveabout.Hewashonorablewithme,wastheHunter;hekepthisword—but</p><p>then,afteritwasover,hesaid:Iwillbebackagainnextyear.</p><p>Nextyear?Mybreathcaughtinthethroatthathadjustbeengivenbacktome.</p><p>Yes,everyyear,everyMabonorthereabouts,Iwouldbeexpectedtoprovidemy</p><p>bodyandruntheWildHunt,untilIwastoooldandcouldnolongerdoit.Itwas</p><p>a lesson inexpectations: sometimes thegodsseeourdeedsaspromisesbefore</p><p>wedo.Atanyrate,theeffectoftheactualpresenceoftheHunteronthegroup</p><p>ofritual-goerswaselectric.Allwhosurroundedhim—thosewhohadchosento</p><p>behoundsandthosewhohadchosentobeprey—foundthemselvesinakindof</p><p>alteredstate.Theyallbecame,atleastpartially,thoserolesinawaythatwasfar</p><p>more intense than mere method acting. Afterward, they spoke about it in</p><p>wonder.“Whathappened?That felt so real…itwassopowerful!” Itwasmy</p><p>first experience with the reason why god-possession is done at all. It is a</p><p>valuablethingforboththe</p><p>godsandthecommunitytotoucheachother.</p><p>PAGANPERSPECTIVESONGODSANDSPIRITS</p><p>Modern Western NeoPaganism is less a coherent faith than a collection of</p><p>vaguely similar faiths all trying to fit under one umbrella, and there is an</p><p>enormouslyvariableconceptionofwhatagodoraspiritmightbewhenitcomes</p><p>todifferentplacesonthatspectrum.Forvariousdemographicandsocialreasons,</p><p>coherenttheologicalstudyofPaganismhaslaggedbehindthatofothermodern</p><p>religions,butitisfinallybeingtackledinsmallpiecesbybravesouls.Thefirst</p><p>major step forward in discussing Pagan theologies could be said to be the</p><p>definitional division of belief into three major camps: polytheism, pantheism,</p><p>andarchetypism.</p><p>Polytheism is the belief that there are many deities, some personal and</p><p>“human,” some impersonal and“notveryhuman.”Polytheism isdistinct from</p><p>pantheism in the sense that in polytheism, deities are highly distinct, and</p><p>sometimesatoddswitheachother.Althoughadeitymayappearunderdifferent</p><p>names,alllovegoddessesarenotonegoddess,andsoforth.SomePagansrefer</p><p>to themselves as “hard polytheists,” meaning that they don’t indulge in even</p><p>occasional pantheism by conflating minor deities; in this belief, every single</p><p>deity is separate from every other, and deserves to be treated in thismanner.</p><p>Thereisanunderlyingassumptioninpolytheistbeliefthattodootherwisewill</p><p>insult thedeityorspirit,whowillnotfullymanifest tospeakto themifoneis</p><p>not fully believing in them as a separate entity and addressing them</p><p>appropriately. The metaphor that is often used by polytheists to explain their</p><p>stanceis:“IfIoweyoutenbucks,andIsaythathumanityisalloneanywayand</p><p>IgivethetenbuckstoBoboverthere,you’renotgoingtobepleased.”</p><p>SomePagan theologiansand sociologistsdivide the“traditions” (whatother</p><p>faithsmight call “sects”)ofNeoPaganism into fivebasicvarieties:Traditional</p><p>BritishWicca,ModernWicca,Wiccan-derivedtraditions,reconstructionists,and</p><p>reconstructionist-derived traditions. Of the lot, reconstructionists (groups who</p><p>are attempting to reconstruct the ancient religions of specific cultures, e.g.,</p><p>Norse/GermanictraditionssuchasAsatruandHeathenry;Romangroupssuchas</p><p>Religio Romana; Hellenic groups such as Hellenion; and Egyptian traditions</p><p>suchasKemet)tendtobethemostpolytheistic,inordertore-createthestrong</p><p>polytheism of the ancients. Reconstructionist-derived groups range from</p><p>extremely polytheistic to somewhere between polytheism and pantheism, but</p><p>generallyworkwithmorethanonecultureorpantheonofdeities.</p><p>There are several very few good resources available to fully explore and</p><p>understandthetheologyofpolytheism.OnedecentbookonthesubjectisJohn</p><p>Michael Greer’s A World Full of Gods. The descriptions of how polytheism</p><p>compareswithotherversionsofthereligionareexcellent,butthebookbecomes</p><p>rather self-righteous toward the end. Polytheism, in general, has been so</p><p>slanderedby centuries ofmonotheisticmonopoly thatmany folk still see it as</p><p>somehowsuperstitiousor ignorant.Polytheistssometimesdefend their faithby</p><p>pointingoutthatitwasthefaithofthousandsofyearsofhumanhistory,andthat</p><p>toassumeourforefatherswereallstupidistodothemagreatdisservice.</p><p>Pantheism is the belief that although there may be more than one</p><p>manifestationofdeity,theyareallpartofonelargerGodhead.Someversionsof</p><p>pantheismpositthatalllivingthingsarealsopartofthisGodhead,thatweareas</p><p>integral to it as any deity, and that any personalized “human-type” deity is</p><p>merely a specificmask on the larger force ofDivine Power. The simile often</p><p>usedtodescribepantheismisthattheGodheadislikeamany-facetedjewel:the</p><p>kindofdivinebeingthatapproachesyouisbasedonwhichfacetisturnedtothe</p><p>light.</p><p>Much Eastern religion is pantheist; most modern educated and urbanized</p><p>Hindus will hastily explain away the apparent polytheism of their faith in</p><p>pantheist terms.AmongNeoPagans, itmaywellbe that themajorityofpeople</p><p>and traditions arepantheist, althoughnoonehasdone any surveys.Pantheism</p><p>tendstobemorecomfortableintellectuallytomodernWesterners,raisedaswe</p><p>wereinaculturethatseespolytheismassuperstitiousandpersonalizeddeities,</p><p>often, as “too humanlike” to be divine. It is a way to get one step closer to</p><p>monotheism;claimingthatallgodsarepartofoneGodheadisawaytobridge</p><p>theseeminggulfbetweenpolytheismandthemonotheistornon-deistbeliefsof</p><p>others. It fits reasonablywellwith animism (the belief that not only all living</p><p>thingsbutalsoallnaturalthings,andsomeman-madethings,haveanindwelling</p><p>spirit and soul of their own),whichwas inherited originally from polytheistic</p><p>worldviews, but can be theoretically adapted to the concept of an indwelling</p><p>universalSoulorConsciousness.</p><p>Thethirdpointof this trianglewerefer toasarchetypism.This isa formof</p><p>atheism (or, perhaps in some cases, agnosticism) that believes that divine</p><p>archetypesareeitherpsychologicallyrich internalstructures thatarespiritually</p><p>useful for self-improvementor specific flavorsofuniversal energy that canbe</p><p>“worked with” or even “commanded” in order to gain personal power.</p><p>Archetypistsmaydiscussagodoraspiritasa“being-ness,”amythicalwayof</p><p>beingratherthanaspecificentity(suchastheaverageJungianpsychologisttalks</p><p>about), or as a “god-form,” a sort of energy that can be invoked into one’s</p><p>presence or one’s self for one’s own gain (such as the average ceremonial</p><p>magicianpractices).Somearchetypists,whilenotexactlybelievingin thegods</p><p>andspiritsasactualentities,willacknowledgethatmanypeoplefindsuspending</p><p>theirbelief and“actingas if” theybelieve in them tobe spirituallyuseful; the</p><p>“child self” or unconscious still believes inmiracles andwonders and “make-</p><p>believe” people and will respond emotionally to a ritual that invokes them.</p><p>Nearlyallceremonialmagicpracticesarearchetypistinnature,andwhilewedo</p><p>notknowofanyhardlinearchetypistNeoPagangroups,archetypists tendtobe</p><p>scattered throughout the Pagan community in all but the most polytheistic</p><p>traditions.ArchetypismalsotendstobefoundwhereNeoPaganismborderswith</p><p>demographics interested in psychology, self-help, and New Age spirituality,</p><p>althoughthelastgroupalsotendstobehighinpantheism.</p><p>To be fair, one should point out that these three divisions are by nomeans</p><p>cleanlyseparated.Evenhardpolytheistsadmittoacertainamountofpantheism</p><p>atahighlevel,the“wearealloneifyoumovehighenough”level,butgenerally</p><p>feelthatthislevelisuselesstohumanbeingsonadailybasisbecauseitmakes</p><p>everythingimpersonalandthereisnopersonalcontactfromtheundifferentiated</p><p>AllThatIs.Somepantheistswillacknowledgethatwhiletheymaybelievethat</p><p>allgodsarepartofOneHigherBeing,onegetsmuchmorepersonalsatisfaction</p><p>—andresults—outof“actingasif”therewerehighlyseparatedgodsandcalling</p><p>onthem.</p><p>Intheirarticle“PaganDeism:ThreeViews,”1MargarianBridgerandStephen</p><p>Hergestposit(albeitonlyinaWiccanparadigm)thethreedivisionsaspointson</p><p>a triangle, with a spectrum of belief between each point. In this view, some</p><p>Pagansfallon thecontinuumbetweenpolytheismandpantheism(thegodsare</p><p>sometimes separate and sometimes not, to varying extents) or between</p><p>pantheismandarchetypism</p><p>(thegodsmaybecreationsofourminds,butthereis</p><p>also sometimes a divine force behind those thoughtforms). The line between</p><p>polytheismandarchetypismisabiggerandmoremind-bogglingstretch,asthese</p><p>seem like the “most theist” and “most atheist” points. Bridger and Hergest</p><p>suggest only that this continuummight belong to people who have deep and</p><p>personal relationshipswith thoughtformdeities that theydon’tactuallybelieve</p><p>in; others have commented that it might belong to peoplewho believe in the</p><p>gods, but don’t believe that the aspect that appears to them is actually one of</p><p>Them.</p><p>Of the three “corners,” polytheism obviously poses the least theological</p><p>difficultywiththepracticeofgod-possession.Iftherearealotofdifferentgods,</p><p>justas therearea lotofdifferent“spirits,”andtheyareallPeople in thesame</p><p>sense that we are individual people, then of course theymight want to come</p><p>shareourworldinthebestwaythattheycan.Toberealisticaboutthenatureof</p><p>god-possessionandhowitactuallyoccurs,onecouldmakethestatementthatfor</p><p>themostpartthegodstendtoact,whenpossessionisinvolved,asifpolytheism</p><p>wasthetruthof theirnature.Theyappearasseparate individualswithseparate</p><p>likes and dislikes, and those likes and dislikes tend to stay consistent when</p><p>dealingwith vastly different groups and horses. They recognize peoplewhom</p><p>they have seen before, or who have been involved in long-term devotional</p><p>activitytowardthem.</p><p>It has also been noticed that when different people manage to successfully</p><p>horsethesamenonspecificpantheistic-styledeity(e.g.,“theMotherGoddess”or</p><p>“theLoveGoddess”),theyusuallygetdeity-presencesthathavethoseattributes</p><p>butareverydifferentinotherways.Occasionallythepreferencesofthosedeities</p><p>are noted and looked up, and have been identified as different specific</p><p>polytheisticdeitieswho“workinthesamebuilding,”assomepeoplehaveputit</p><p>with affectionate irreverence. This has given rise to speculations that “calling</p><p>up”anonspecificgreater“category”ofdeitysimplyopensthedoorforanyone</p><p>god or goddess who falls under that category to enter, e.g., calling on “the</p><p>MotherGoddess”mighthaveanequalchanceofgettingyouGaea,Mawu,Jord,</p><p>Demeter,andsoforth.</p><p>Topantheists,divinepossessionistheoverarchinggodorgoddesschoosingto</p><p>showoneaspectofhis-orherselftotheaudience,manifestingthroughonesingle</p><p>human being. Since most pantheists are comfortable, in ritual practice, with</p><p>“acting as if” the various deities are separate beings, there usually isn’tmuch</p><p>troubleon thepractical endofdealingwith theactual entities, as longas they</p><p>keep “acting as if.”When pantheists (or archetypists) have addressed horsing</p><p>godsandgoddessesinwaysthatconflatedthemwithotherspecificdeities, the</p><p>responseswe’ve seen have beenmixed, ranging from flat, offended denial (“I</p><p>am neither Kali nor Hecate, I am Hel, and you are a fool if you think</p><p>otherwise!”),totolerance(“ThenameyougiveMeisnotsoimportant;itisthat</p><p>you know Me and My essence, and recognize Me when I call you; your</p><p>ancestorscalledMebydifferentnames,butknewMe”),toacceptance(“Loveis</p><p>Love, regardless of its manifestation”). There is also the issue that different</p><p>deities and spirits are higher or lower on the personal/ impersonal axis, a</p><p>problemthatwillbetackledinchapter6,OntheNatureofSpirits.Intheological</p><p>terms, however, while pantheists may argue with polytheists over the exact</p><p>natureof thepossessingdeity(ies), theyusuallyagree that somespiritual force</p><p>withitsownmindandwillispresent.</p><p>Archetypismis therealdifficulty in the triangle.ModernNeoPaganismmay</p><p>beinacorneraccompaniedonlybyBuddhismwhenitcomestoreligionswitha</p><p>seriouspercentageof followerswhoare technically atheists.ManyNeoPagans</p><p>come to this demographic for reasons far removed from being called by the</p><p>gods.Somearesearchingforafaiththatsupportsindividualism,orecology,or</p><p>sustainable living, or equal human rights, or feminism, or sexual freedom, or</p><p>other values less supported in other faiths. Some are seeking to re-create the</p><p>traditions of their ancestors, some are fascinated by historical re-creation, and</p><p>othersaredrawnaestheticallytothepanoplyandtheaterofthevariousritesand</p><p>rituals.Somecometoitthroughmagicalpractice,viathePaganandnon-Pagan</p><p>mystery traditions, and are drawn in by the trappings. Some are recruited by</p><p>theirspousesandpartners.Somehavehadpsychicexperiencesandarelooking</p><p>forvalidation.Someareattractedto itasa“subculture,”with itsownfashions</p><p>andrules,ratherthanasareligion.Someareattemptingtorebelagainstmajority</p><p>religions,andfindNeoPaganismsufficientlyshockingtotheirfamilymembers.</p><p>Some merely find Paganism spiritually moving as a practice, without feeling</p><p>obligated tobelieve in theentities that are invoked in its rituals.Whatever the</p><p>reason,atanygivenPagangathering,anotinsignificantpercentageofthepeople</p><p>attendinganyritualorworkshopwillnotbeconvincedoftheexternalrealityof</p><p>thegodsthatothersmaybeworshipping.</p><p>The reaction of Pagan trendsetters to this situation varies. Some are careful</p><p>not touse language thatwill soundas if theyare trying to force the readeror</p><p>listener intobelieving in thegods,especiallysinceproselytizing isa social sin</p><p>among most modern Pagan groups, and anything that reeks of it will be</p><p>generallycondemned.Othersaremorehardline,usingtermsthatassumeabelief</p><p>in gods and spirits, and feel that to do otherwise would be as unthinkable as</p><p>usingaChristianliturgythatdiscountedtheexistenceofbothJesusandJehovah.</p><p>However,itisthearchetypistpercentageoftheNeoPagandemographicthathas</p><p>thehardest timecopingwith the literal realityofdeity-possession, inoroutof</p><p>ritual,anditwillbethis“faction”thataPagangrouprunningapossessionrite</p><p>willhavetodecide,onewayoranother,howtodealwith.</p><p>One writer referred to experiencing the sacred archetypes of deities as</p><p>“standingintheirshadow,”whichmakesagooddealofsense.Standingintheir</p><p>shadow, however, is not the same as touching them. Archetypists, especially</p><p>those who are basically atheists, will tend to assume that what is actually</p><p>“possessing”thehorseissomedeeplyheldandperhapsunconsciousbundleof</p><p>needs and motivations, or perhaps even a personal delusion. Those who lean</p><p>toward agnosticism may see them as drawing down “god-forms”—energy</p><p>constructsthatcantheoreticallybecontrolledandused.Thiscancausestrifeand</p><p>difficultieswithin a group, especiallywhen the possessing deity or spirit does</p><p>somethingthatcanbeblamedonthehorse.Ifthosemembersoftheaudience—</p><p>beitinaprivategrouporalargeopengathering—simplydonotbelieveinthe</p><p>literal existence of those entities, the resulting clash of theology is going to</p><p>createproblems.</p><p>However,onecan’tforceanyonetobelieve,andarguingwiththosefromthat</p><p>placewill likely onlymake thingsworse. Trying to convince someone of the</p><p>existenceofa spiritual reality forwhich theyhaveonlyyourword isnotonly</p><p>ineffectivebutdiscourteousaswell.AswediscussinthechapteronNeoPagan</p><p>group ritual, the leader of a group openly practicing ritual god-possession,</p><p>whetherwithinthegrouporinalargerforum,mustmakecarefuldecisionsasto</p><p>how to tread</p><p>sympathetic—thiswas hardly the first</p><p>timethatsomeonehadcometoherwiththisproblem—andsheturnedmeover</p><p>toherassistants, tobetaughtthepracticalitiesofgod-possession.Drinkingsalt</p><p>water, putting coldwater on thebackof theneck, andnon-rhythmic activities</p><p>couldputoffpossessionsforawhile.Therealissue,though,shecautionedme,</p><p>wasthatIhadtomakeproperallianceswiththespiritswhowantedtorideme.It</p><p>wasthefirsttimethatIheardthetermshorseandridden…anddiscoveredthat</p><p>thisgift/cursethathadchosenmecouldnotbeunchosen.</p><p>Laterthatmonth,Iwenttoabembe(anUmbandaceremony)andstoodwith</p><p>mybacktothewall,shaking,asthreepeoplebecamepossessed.Iwatchedtheir</p><p>auras,anditwasnotlikewhatI’dseenhappentomyformerhighpriestess—or</p><p>perhaps itwas along the same lines, but farmore intense. Their auras simply</p><p>shrankawaytoalmostnothing,andSomethingElseblossomedintheirplace—</p><p>somethingwith an aura that reachedout across the room,bright andpowerful</p><p>like nothing I’d seen in a body before.Although it seemed to center on their</p><p>dancing,stalking,screaming,orproneforms, it lookedmore likeananchoring</p><p>point than anything else. The Presence spun around the centerpoint of their</p><p>bodies,andlookingatitmademeshakeandtwitchevenmore.</p><p>Oneofthemcamestraightforme:Ogoun,theHunter.Hegrabbedmebythe</p><p>armandspunmeoutofthecrowd,butitwasn’tjustasadancepartner.Hisgrip</p><p>flung me to the floor in front of one of the altars—purple-draped, copper-</p><p>crowned,setwithold-fashionedfans.Myforeheadtouchedtheedgeofthesmall</p><p>coffee table, and I was gone. Oyamoved intome like awhirlwind, and then</p><p>therewas nothing except flashes ofmy vision spinning around like a dervish.</p><p>Shetaughtmesomethinginpassing,didOya,theLadyofstormandwindand</p><p>thecemetery.Thisispartofwhatyouarefor,shesaidassheleftme.</p><p>IlearnedwhatIcouldfromtheUmbandahouse,butwhiletheyhelpedmeto</p><p>understandthephenomenon,andatleastnolongerdoubtmysanity,theycould</p><p>nottellmewhothePresenceswerewhomovedthroughme.Itwouldbeyears</p><p>before I discovered their names and their motives. In the meantime, the</p><p>Umbandistasgentlyshooedmeoutthedoor,andIwentbacktotheNeo-Pagan</p><p>community—or what passed for it at the time—armed with new knowledge</p><p>explainedinnopopularPaganbooksoftheday.</p><p>THIS IS THEWAY THAT THE STORYGOES, according to a friend who</p><p>claims to have seen it happen: Itwas themid-1980s, and theywere part of a</p><p>traditionalWiccan coven.Therewas going to be aDrawingDown theMoon,</p><p>that rite inwhich theGoddess speaks through the female leader of the group.</p><p>Lately,insteadofmerelycallingtheGoddessbyhermanynames,thecovenhad</p><p>been calling specific goddesses…Aphrodite for love,Demeter for healing of</p><p>theEarth.TonighttheywerecallingAthenatoblessthemwithclearmindsand</p><p>knowledge. As usual for a Gardnerian-style coven, they were skyclad—nude</p><p>exceptfortheirsacredjewelry.</p><p>On thisnight,however,somethinghappened that theydidnotexpectduring</p><p>thechantingof therite.Thepriestesssuddenlyjerked,andthenherheadcame</p><p>upwithaglarethattheyhadneverseeninhereyesbefore.Chillsrandownthe</p><p>spinesofeverymanandwomanpresent.The figure in thecenterof thecircle</p><p>stareddownatherbody, liftedherheadagain,anddemanded inacompelling</p><p>andresonantvoice,“WhyamInaked?!”</p><p>She proceeded to tell themwhat incompetent fools they all were, and how</p><p>theywere completely unworthy of her blessings.Then the priestess collapsed,</p><p>andthePresencewasgone,leavingthecovenfrozenandunabletospeak.Later,</p><p>some blamed the priestess for deliberately ruining the circle in order to get</p><p>attention. Others were more certain that the voice that chastised them didn’t</p><p>belong to her at all. Someone bothered to look upAthena and discovermore</p><p>abouther than thebriefparagraph that thecovenmemberswhohadsuggested</p><p>invoking her had absorbed from their high school ancient history class. She</p><p>foundthatAthenawasnevershowninthenude;itwouldbeagreatsacrilegeto</p><p>doso. In fact,her statuewas regularlydressed inmanychangesof fine robes,</p><p>and a new cloak was ritually crafted for her every year by local weavers. A</p><p>Jungian-archetypeAthena—theCliffsNotesversionofa realdeity—mightnot</p><p>have cared, but the actualAthena had let the coven know exactly howwrong</p><p>theywere.</p><p>Thissituationneverhappenedasecondtimewiththisparticularcoven,asthe</p><p>priestesswasfairlytraumatizedbytheeventandrefusedtodrawdownanymore</p><p>goddessesforsometime.Thecovenbrokeupsoonafterwardforotherreasons.</p><p>TheincidentbecamesomethingofalegendamongthelocalWiccangroups,and</p><p>eventuallyfounditswayintothegreaterPagancommunity.MostPagansdidn’t</p><p>knowwhattothinkabouttheideaofbeingpossessedbyadeity,justlikethat,</p><p>but for themost part it made them uncomfortable. Possessionwas something</p><p>donebyevilspirits,likeinTheExorcist,right?Iftheyhadsomeknowledgeof</p><p>Afro-Caribbeanreligiouspractices,theymightassociateitwiththosetraditions,</p><p>buteventhatseemedratherfar-fetchedandalientoamodernWesternspiritual</p><p>tradition. There was also the fear of being seen as foolish, or delusional, or</p><p>manipulative.Afterall,howcouldonedefendittotheskeptics?Itallhadtheair</p><p>ofthemadhousetoPagans,whopridedthemselvesonbeingrationalpeople.The</p><p>actualdeliberatepracticeofspirit-possessionforritualpurposesveeredbetween</p><p>being discouraged and being disbelieved entirely.And so itwas pushed aside</p><p>intooblivion…exceptthatpeoplekeptgettingpossessed,sometimesbyentities</p><p>whoclaimedtobethegodswhomthosepeopleclaimedtobeworshipping.</p><p>In the last ten years, spirit-possession as a phenomenon has gained new</p><p>groundinmanyplaces.Peoplearebecomingmoreknowledgeableandinformed</p><p>aboutthetraditionalfaithsthatpracticeit,suchastheAfrican-diasporareligions.</p><p>Interest inshamanic traditions fromallover theworld isgrowing,andseekers</p><p>findthatspirit-possessionisanintegralpartofmany(althoughnotall)ofthose</p><p>practices. New Age channelers are letting spirits who claim to be ascended</p><p>spiritualmastersspeakthroughtheirmouths togivegeneraladvice toordinary</p><p>people. In Neo-Pagan communities—the demographic where educated white</p><p>Westernersaremostlikelytobeinclosequarterswithpolytheismandanimism</p><p>—possessionofwillingandunwillingpeoplebyancientgodsandgoddessesis</p><p>growingslowlybutsteadily,sometimestothedismayofcommunityleaderswho</p><p>arenotsurehowtohandlethephenomenonsafelyandsensitively.</p><p>Rollforwardintime,toaNeo-Pagangatheringheldin2004.Thedrumcircle,</p><p>a regular festival event that consists of a bonfire aroundwhich drummers and</p><p>dancersgoatitallnight,isinfullswing.AnattendeewhopracticesVodouand</p><p>whoisahorse(theAfro-Caribbeantermthatwewillusethroughoutthisbookto</p><p>describesomeonewhosebodyregularlyhostsgodsand/orspirits)comesdown</p><p>toseewhatthisdrumcircleisallabout.Shelandsnexttosomeoneofanentirely</p><p>differenttradition,beatingonashaman-drum.Adoorisopened,andoneofthe</p><p>lwaspirits—Ogou,hunterandwarriorandsmith—takesherbodywithamighty</p><p>cry.Thatbodygoesleapingaroundthecircle,yelling,asOgouisknowntodo,</p><p>until he seizes a woman by the hand and pulls her forcibly into the circle to</p><p>dance.</p><p>ThewomanisalsoaVodoupractitioner,althoughsheisfromadifferent</p><p>with the percentage of Pagans who will inevitably see spirit-</p><p>possessionasmetaphoricalactingatbestandself-delusionormental illnessat</p><p>worst.</p><p>Todate,theNeoPagandemographichasonlyoccasionallycometostrifeand</p><p>argumentoverthedifferingpointsofbelieflistedabove.Partofthisisduetothe</p><p>social ethic of religious tolerance prevalent in NeoPaganism today (which,</p><p>admittedly, varies from group to group), but part of it is due to the fact that</p><p>serious Pagan theological study and comparativewriting is still in its infancy</p><p>withinourownfaiths,andnotyettakenseriouslyenoughbyoutsidefaithstobe</p><p>worthyofcomparative studyby reputable interfaith theologians.This situation</p><p>will inevitably change as more deep writing and discussion is created and</p><p>discussedacrossreligiouslines(amaturationoffaiththatisalreadyoccurring),</p><p>andasNeoPaganismcontinues togrow innumbers. It isnot impossible tosee</p><p>thephenomenonofgod-possessionasatouchstoneinthisoncomingargument,</p><p>beingasitisthepointatwhichourworldsandtheworldsofSpirittouchmost</p><p>closely.Frankly,we suggest thatyouall holdon for an interesting ride.So to</p><p>speak.</p><p>THEAFRICAN-DIASPORAWORLD</p><p>MostHaitianVodouisantsspendlittletimecontemplatingthecosmologybehind</p><p>their practices. They don’t need elaborate philosophical justifications to prove</p><p>that the lwaexist: theycan talk to them—orhorse them—atany fet.Since the</p><p>majority of Haitian Vodouisants are illiterate, there is little call for tomes of</p><p>metaphysicalspeculations.Theycaremoreaboutresultsthanrationale:Aslong</p><p>as their magic works, they are not particularly concerned with the whys and</p><p>wherefores.</p><p>In practice, Vodou’s cosmology is (like Vodou) a mélange of African</p><p>traditional beliefs and folk Catholicism. The world was created by Bondye</p><p>(“BonDieu”or“GoodGod”);aftercompletingtheuniverse,hewithdrewfrom</p><p>creationandleftday-to-daymaintenanceinthehandsofthemisté(mysteries,a</p><p>blanket term that comprises the lwa, saints, angels, djabs or wild spirits, and</p><p>other spiritual entities).WhileBondye is recognized as theSupremeRuler, he</p><p>figureslittleintheeverydaylivesofVodouisants.</p><p>Some have tried to paint this as a “European corruption” of the original</p><p>Africantraditions,awaybywhichAfricangodswerereducedtomereservants</p><p>ofYHVH. In fact, it is quite in keepingwith religious beliefs throughout the</p><p>Africancontinent.TheZuluofSouthAfricacallGoduZivelele (Hewho isof</p><p>Himself, theSelf-existentOne),while theMasaiofKenyaandTanzaniaspeak</p><p>ofEngai (theUnseenOne)and theTendaofGuineaspeakofHounounga(the</p><p>Unknown). Alongside this belief in a distant (and uninterested) creator is an</p><p>equallystrongbeliefinthespiritworldandspiritualbeingswholivealongside</p><p>andworkwithoragainstmankind.2</p><p>VodouisantshonorBondye,andotherfiguresfromChristianity,byattending</p><p>RomanCatholicMasses. They sit quietly as the priest rails against “folly and</p><p>superstition”and“devilworship,” sayaRosaryor two for theVirgin, thengo</p><p>back home. (Those who were raised Catholic will smile knowingly at this</p><p>“cafeteriaCatholicism”approach.)Certainsaintsarealsocalleduponregularly.</p><p>St.Michael thearchangel is seenasapowerfulprotectorandguardianagainst</p><p>evil; St. Philomena is widely loved and St. John the Baptist is particularly</p><p>popularwithHaitianFreemasons.Topeopleraisedincultureswhereparticularly</p><p>virtuous or powerful deceased ancestors look after their descendants, a belief</p><p>thatiswidespreadthroughoutAfrica,thevenerationofsaintsislogical.</p><p>Thosewhowishtodrawclearlinesbetweenthesaintsandthelwawillsoon</p><p>be disappointed. Some saint images are used to represent the lwa: most</p><p>Vodouisantswholookatapictureof thedenim-cladSt. Isadoreprayinginhis</p><p>fields will identify it as Zaka, the hardworking peasant lwa of agriculture.</p><p>Sometimes the saints are served in the same manner as the lwa: Philomena</p><p>(Filomez),Clare(Klemezin),andSt.JohntheBaptist(SanJuanBaptiste)have</p><p>all beenknown topossesspeople.Tomake things evenmore confusing, John</p><p>theBaptistcanbehonoredasasaintandoccasionallypossessespeople,buthis</p><p>imagecanalsobeusedtorepresentTi-JanDanto,thesonofEziliDantoanda</p><p>powerfullwainhisownright.</p><p>Whereas we are most familiar with the body and spirit dichotomy,</p><p>Vodouisantsdrawaconsiderablymorecomplexsoulmap.Thekokadav is the</p><p>physicalbody;it isanimatedbythe“littlegoodangel”or tibonange (theego</p><p>andpersonality) and the “biggood angel,” orgwobonange (the soul),which</p><p>actsinaccordancewiththezetwal(literally,“star”:theclosestapproximationto</p><p>thezetwalwouldprobablybetheHigherSelfor“HolyGuardianAngel”ofthe</p><p>Abramelinsystem).Duringpossessionthetibonangestepsaside,allowingthe</p><p>lwatotakecontrolofthekokadavanduseitasifitweretheirown.Inaddition,</p><p>individuals have one ormore lwawho “walkwith” them, taking a direct and</p><p>personalinterestintheirwell-being.</p><p>Upon death, the conglomeration, which is the individual, dissolves and the</p><p>soulgoes“beneaththewaters.”(ThismostlikelycomesfromtheKongo,where</p><p>deadsoulsaresaidtoresideatthebottomoftheocean.)Iftheindividualwasa</p><p>memberofasociété,theirgwobonangemaybe“drawnoutofthewater”aftera</p><p>yearandadayandplacedinagovi(terra-cottacontainer).Fromtheretheycan</p><p>look after and protect the société and their descendents. If the individualwas</p><p>particularlypowerfuland/ornotorious,theymayevenreturninpossessionasa</p><p>lwa. Jean-Jacques Dessalines, the first ruler of Haiti, is honored in many</p><p>peristylesasOgouDessalines.(Aswithsaintandlwa,thelinesbetweenthetwo</p><p>arenotalwaysclear.)</p><p>TheslaveswhowerebroughttoHaitiinchainslookedbackwithlongingon</p><p>Gineh(Guinea,orAfrica).Totheirdescendants,Ginehbecameamythicalholy</p><p>land, the place where the spirits live, an Avalon or Land-Under-Wave. In</p><p>keeping with African traditions, Gineh was placed beneath the ocean, yet</p><p>alongsidetheseAfricanbeliefswasthefolkCatholic ideathatheavenisabove</p><p>us. Vodouisants deal with this apparent contradiction by holding both beliefs</p><p>simultaneously.Gineh,thehomeofthelwaandancestors,isstillseenasaplace</p><p>beneaththeocean—yetwhenthelwacomeinafet,itisbelievedthattheycome</p><p>downthepoto-mitan,thecenterpolethatjoinsheavenandearth.</p><p>Technically speaking, Vodou (andmost African-diaspora traditions) can be</p><p>consideredmonotheistic,sincetheypayhomagetooneCreatorGod.Inpractice,</p><p>theybehaveverymuchlikeexplicitlypolytheisticfaiths.Thisgetsusintothorny</p><p>questions about what constitutes “worship.” Vodouisants might say that they</p><p>worshipGodbygoing toMass; theyhonor the spiritsbyproviding themwith</p><p>sacrificeandhonoringthematfetsandotherevents.ThroughCatholicismthey</p><p>fulfill their spiritualobligations,whereas theirworkwithVodou is focusedon</p><p>temporalneedslikehealth,love,andprosperity.Whatthesefaithsmostcertainly</p><p>arenotisatheistic.Thereisnoconceptthatthespiritsarearchetypesorsymbols;</p><p>theveryideawouldstrikemostVodouisantsasbothsillyanddangerous.</p><p>Other African-diaspora faiths have similar to nearly identical cosmologies.</p><p>Santeria, like Vodou, has a distant and uncommunicative “Architect of the</p><p>Universe” deity namedOlodumare, towhomno shrines are erected normuch</p><p>attention paid. It is Olodumare’s children, the</p><p>orishas, who command the</p><p>attention of humanity.UnlikeVodou, inwhich a saint’s name can be both an</p><p>alias for a lwa and a deceased Catholic spirit (and either may ride a human</p><p>being),inSanteriathesaintandtheorishaareconsideredtobethesamespirit.</p><p>Theviewisnotsomuchthat“thesaintisamaskfortheoriginalAfricanorisha”</p><p>asthatthesaintandorishaarethesamespiritwithadifferentmanifestationand</p><p>name,acosmologicalviewthatcouldbeconsideredslightlymorepantheistic,at</p><p>leastalongcertainlines.</p><p>There isalsoagreateremphasison theorisha,orsanto,havingoncebeena</p><p>human being who became a minor divinity because of (or in spite of) some</p><p>personalqualities.WhilemanyoftheoriginalYorubadeitiesdohavemythsthat</p><p>postulate them as ancient human kings or queens, the emphasis on this in</p><p>Santeria is derived fromCatholicism, thus strengthening their similarity to the</p><p>Catholicsaints.Howisitthatthesespiritshavetwo“human”histories—onein</p><p>African legend and one inCatholicmyth—yet are said to be the same spirit?</p><p>Most santeros are comfortablewith contradictions and just accept it as oneof</p><p>themysteriesoftheUniverse.Thefewwhoattempttoexplainitwillsometimes</p><p>speak of those two historical humans both “merging” with the spirit that</p><p>attractedeachof them,andas they’reentirelymergednow, there’snopoint in</p><p>worryingaboutwhattheyoncewere.</p><p>In Brazil, Candomblé developed with the additional influences of Native</p><p>American folk beliefs on top of theAfrican cosmology andCatholic overlay.</p><p>Working with plants is exceptionally important in Candomblé, to the point</p><p>where someCandomblégroupshave a tradition (borrowed from the locals) of</p><p>usingentheogenicplantsinritual,somethingthatisnotfoundinotherbranches</p><p>ofAfrican-diasporareligion.Theritualizedcareandtheusageofhealingherbs</p><p>arealsoastrongNativeAmericaninfluence,tothepointwherealocalhomilyis</p><p>“withoutleaves,therecanbenoCandomblé.”Dealingwithplantspiritstakeson</p><p>a more important level in Candomblé, as well as the local spirits of place,</p><p>unusual inadiasporafaithandclearly thegiftofnative locals to thedisplaced</p><p>polyglotreligion.Similarly,whileall theAfrican-diasporafaithshaveacertain</p><p>amountofstrongbelief in the livingenergyandpresenceofall things—rocks,</p><p>water, trees, and so forth—Candomblé is themost wholly animistic, inmany</p><p>waysjustasanimisticasShinto.</p><p>IfyouallarrivedataCandomblé terreiroand talkedabout“cosmology”</p><p>or“cosmovision,”somepeople,especiallytheelderswhohavenothadthe</p><p>formal study that we younger ones have had, would say to you,</p><p>“Cosmology?What’s that?No, I don’t knowabout that.”But their daily</p><p>practice is completely permeated with a specific cosmology, a typical</p><p>worldview…Forus,whatmatters is that therockisalive, theplantsare</p><p>alive, the earth is alive. Water is alive, animals. We ourselves are alive</p><p>becauseofallthis.Thereisan“energy”intheplantthatnourishesus,that</p><p>curesus.Andthiscurecanbeintheformofatea,asyrup,somethingyou</p><p>drink,somethingyourubonyourskin,somethingthatyouinhale.Butalso,</p><p>youcantakealeaf,forexample,andyoucansayafewwordsandpassthat</p><p>leafover someone’sbody,becausewebelieve that the leaf isnot just the</p><p>leaf that we see—this form, this color, this texture—but an energy that</p><p>exists in the leaf is capableof interactingwith yourbody,with you, even</p><p>withyourmind.Wearenature.Natureistheessence,thebaseofourbelief</p><p>andthebaseofourrelationwiththeworldthatweseeandtheworldthat</p><p>wedon’tsee.3</p><p>—ValdinaPinto</p><p>Umbanda,sometimesmodernly referred toasQuimbanda, is themost recently</p><p>developed of the Afro-Caribbean faiths, conglomerated in the 1920s from</p><p>African-diaspora deities, native Brazilian beliefs, folk Catholicism, and more</p><p>strikingly the Spiritist movement (sometimes referred to as Kardecism, from</p><p>Allan Kardec’s writings on the subject). Like other folk-cultural religions, it</p><p>variesfromsmallgrouptosmallgroupinitshierarchyofspirits.However,each</p><p>followsthesamepatternofbelievinginonecreatorgodwholeaveshumanityto</p><p>itsowndevices,andthenspeaksoflegionuponlegionofspirit“nations,”some</p><p>under thepurviewof theorishas and some separate.Conceptionsof the saints</p><p>andorishasvaryfromgrouptogroup,butthereseemstobemoreofatendency</p><p>to assume that the saints’ names are simplymasks for the orishas themselves,</p><p>whotakeonmoreimportance.</p><p>There is more actual musing on cosmology among Umbandistas, perhaps</p><p>because it is so infusedwith the intellectualSpiritistmovement.Umbandahas</p><p>been accused of being a synthetic rather than a syncretic religion, self-</p><p>consciously reinvented by the nineteenth-century Spiritists to look more</p><p>“civilized”and“scientific”thanCandomblé.Itisnoaccidentthatamongallthe</p><p>African-diasporafaiths,Umbandaisboththetraditionwiththehighestlevelsof</p><p>allowed Caucasian membership and the tradition with the most recognizable</p><p>discussionoftheologyandcosmology.Somegroupswillacceptthe“polytheist”</p><p>label;otherswill lookovertheirshoulderat thewatchingCatholicChurchand</p><p>saythattheorishasareonlyspirits,andsubordinatetotheRealGod,whichthey</p><p>thenentirelyignore.Agooddealoftheoryhasbeenwrittenaboutthenatureof</p><p>spiritsandtheirabilitytomoveinandoutofhumanbodies,butmostofitisin</p><p>PortugueseandnotavailabletoEnglish-speakers.</p><p>When Umbanda moved north with Brazilian emigrants in the last few</p><p>decades, it tookonadifferentcharacter.NorthAmericanUmbandagroupsare</p><p>more likely to utilize the sacrifices and props that Brazilian Umbanda has</p><p>scornedasbeing“backward”and“barbaric”incompetingCandomblépractices.</p><p>Where some Brazilian Umbanda groups do not encourage possession by the</p><p>orishasatall,consideringittobetoodangerousforthehorse,northernonestend</p><p>tohavenoproblemwithit,probablyduetocloseinteractionwithandinfection</p><p>by the other African-derived religions in the smaller and less religiously</p><p>segregated ethnic communities. In general, BrazilianUmbanda has striven for</p><p>increasingly more “civilized” behavior; less possession, forbidding possession</p><p>by spirits who are vulgar and use obscenities; and less traditional African</p><p>atmosphere and paraphernalia, perhaps due to various tides of racism and</p><p>classisminBrazil.NorthernUmbanda,carriedbylower-classemigrants,isoften</p><p>consideredtohave“backslid”somewhat.NorthernUmbandagroups,especially</p><p>thosenowrun largelybynon-Brazilianmembers,mayallowrandomaudience</p><p>possession by the orishas, whereas southern groups reserve this for trained</p><p>initiates.</p><p>ThereisalsoalotmoreemphasisonbeingpossessedbythesoulsoftheDead</p><p>inUmbanda,which also harks back to its associationwithSpiritism.Like the</p><p>related Spiritualists in North America, ghostmediumship is a main form of</p><p>divination in Umbanda, but unlike sedate northern mediums with their quiet</p><p>circlesindarkrooms,Umbandaghost-possessionsarelikelytobeasriotousas</p><p>rides by the orishas. In fact, there is a line of thought in someUmbanda and</p><p>Umbanda-derived Spiritist groups that giving one’s body to a wandering,</p><p>sunderedghosttemporarilyisawaytohelpteachitandaiditinmovingontoa</p><p>highercondition,andthatdoingsoalsogivesgood“credit”toone’sownsoul.</p><p>Anemphasis isplacedon“helping the lower spirits,”</p><p>which isnotnecessarily</p><p>present in other African-diaspora faiths. Umbanda practitioners acknowledge</p><p>that this form of spiritual charity can be dangerous, but assert that it is</p><p>reasonablysafewhendoneinthecontrolledatmosphereoftherite,withskilled</p><p>people lookingon to intervene.Thus theorishasarrive to teachhumanity,and</p><p>humanityinturnaidssunderedspirits,sometimesatthesamebembe.</p><p>Another interestingpoint that is sometimes seenamongUmbandistas is that</p><p>theyacknowledgedifferentlevelsoftrance-depth,andthatthehorse’smindand</p><p>spirit may color the possession to one extent or another in a lighter trance.</p><p>Unlike in theother traditions, thehorse isnotnecessarilyentirelyunconscious</p><p>during the possession trance, although they are not in control of their own</p><p>bodies.</p><p>Afterreadingthese“explanations,”youmayverywellbemoreconfusedthan</p><p>youwerewhenyoustarted.Thisisbecauseyou(liketheauthors)comefroma</p><p>culture thatplacesapremiumuponrationalism.Oneof thecorebeliefsdrilled</p><p>intousfromanearlyagewas“Everythinghasalogicalexplanation.”Whenwe</p><p>usetermslike“supernatural,”wereallymean“anaturalphenomenonthathasn’t</p><p>been explained yet.” Even those who accept the existence of a spirit world</p><p>expectthatitfunctionsaccordingtoclearlydelineatedrulesandregulationsthat</p><p>canbeunderstood,evenifwedon’thaveallthenecessarydataathandjustyet.</p><p>Being comfortable with the kind of contradictions that seem normal to a</p><p>traditional practitioner of aboriginal religion looks superstitious to us, as if</p><p>people haven’t bothered to think aboutwhat should be, in our eyes, themost</p><p>interestingpartofit.</p><p>Other cultures, by contrast, recognize the limitations of the rational. They</p><p>don’t expect the spiritworld tomake sense; they have no interest in aGrand</p><p>UnifiedFieldTheoryWhichWillExplain theSpiritual andTemporalWorlds.</p><p>Instead, they focus on the practical applications of their work.While it goes</p><p>againstthescientificallymindedbraintostartwiththiswayofthinking,itmay</p><p>beeasieratfirstifyoutakethisapproachtotheissuesathand:Acceptthatthe</p><p>spiritsyouareworkingwitharereal,thenconcentrateonthewaysinwhichyou</p><p>canmost effectivelyworkwith them.Much as you can turn on a light switch</p><p>without a degree in electrical engineering, you canworkwith the spiritworld</p><p>without a complete understanding of its metaphysics. (Indeed, traditional</p><p>followers of these religions would say that such an understanding would be</p><p>impossible—theydon’tcallthem“mysteries”fornothing!)</p><p>Ifnothingelse, startingwithanopenmindanda“blackbox”attitudeabout</p><p>possession can prevent one’s own unconscious (and often dismissive)</p><p>assumptionsfromgettinginthewayandcreatingproblemswithotherpeople’s</p><p>experiences. Most of us did not grow up in a culture where possession was</p><p>accepted as possible,much lesswith an organized set of rules to handle it in</p><p>community settings. It’s a useful thing to suspend one’s frantic quest for the</p><p>metaphysicalhowsandwhysuntilonehashadtimetoobjectivelyobservehow</p><p>thingsactuallywork.Wesuggestthisasausefulbeginningattitudenotjustfor</p><p>anindividual,butalsoforcommunitiesasawholethatarenewtotheconcept.</p><p>Don’tmakepolicybasedon“webelievethisiswhyithappens”;makeitbased</p><p>on“thisiswhatisactuallyreportedtohappenonaregularbasis,”regardlessof</p><p>whythatmightbe.</p><p>Afterall,thinkforamomentaboutthescopeofthesubjectthatwearetalking</p><p>abouthere,atbottom:themechanismbywhichdeitiesfunctionandinteractwith</p><p>our world. It’s not as if humanity hasn’t been trying to tackle that one for</p><p>millennia,andit’shubristothinkthatweoughttobeabletosolvethemysteryat</p><p>dinner tonightoverpizza, ifwecould justobserveacoupleofpossessions,or</p><p>perhapsnaildownagodandinterrogatehim.(Notthatthere’smuchchanceof</p><p>thatlastone.)Let’shavealittlehumilityonthesubjectandkeepanopenmind,</p><p>andwe’llhaveabetterchanceofactuallylearningsomething.</p><p>TOCOMPAREANDCONTRAST theactualpossessionexperience, from the</p><p>inside and the outside, between the African-diaspora context and the modern</p><p>Neo-Pagan context is something that can still be done only tentatively, with</p><p>greatcaution.WhenscholarshavewrittenabouttheAfro-Caribbeanpossession</p><p>phenomenon,theytendtobesocaughtupwiththeunusual(tothem)behavior</p><p>ofthehorses,orinsearchingforamentalhealthorsocial-delusionparadigmto</p><p>fitaroundit,thattheyrarelygivegood,objectivedescriptionsaboutsuchthings</p><p>aslengthoftimeandeffectonthehorselater.ModernPaganswatchingPagan</p><p>possession have done little better, assuming that one can find any written</p><p>accounts at all, which is rare. So for those interested in the possession</p><p>phenomenon,thereisascarcityofmaterialtobeginwith.</p><p>Also,possessionexperiencesvaryamongAfrican-diasporafaiths.AtaVodou</p><p>fet, the lwa are called one by one, both verbally by the congregation and the</p><p>hounganormamboandrhythmicallybythedrummerswhodrumspecificsecret</p><p>rhythmsdesignedtocalleachlwainparticular.Sometimesthelwawillshowup</p><p>andridesomeone,andsometimestheywon’t.Sincetheseritestendtobeafast</p><p>“rollcall”oflwa,thepossessionstendtobeveryshort—sometimeslessthana</p><p>minute, sometimes a few minutes, but it is unusual for them to go on for a</p><p>particularlylongtime.</p><p>The orisha spirits, on the other hand, tend to like to stick around awhile.</p><p>Individual groups may vary, but in most Santeria, Candomblé, and Umbanda</p><p>groups,ifanorishashowsup,theymaystayforaminuteorforanhour.Thereis</p><p>usually more emphasis in traditional forms of these groups on having horses</p><p>alreadyonhandwhoareprimedand ready toopen to certain specificorishas,</p><p>rather thanlettingpossessionhappenrandomlyin theaudience.(Somemodern</p><p>nontraditionalgroups,ofcourse,don’tmindhavinganaudiencefree-for-all,but</p><p>theyareintheminority.)InCandombléandUmbanda,possessionscangoonfor</p><p>up to a couple of hours, usually one at a time.While there are bembeswhere</p><p>several people are possessed at once, it is usually restricted to just a few,</p><p>depending on who is especially wanted or whose feast day it is. Divinatory</p><p>possessions—usually less public rites with only the horse, a small team of</p><p>handlers andassistants, anda fewquerents—are especially likely togoon for</p><p>quiteawhile.</p><p>Neo-Pagan planned possessions—in former days, generally “drawing down</p><p>theMoon”sortsofthingsthatjustgotdeeperthanexpected—havetendedtobe</p><p>moresedate.Thisseemstobepartiallyaboutthesedatenessoftheritualculture,</p><p>whichhastendedtobecrowdedintoasmalllivingroomratherthanabigdance</p><p>aroundthebonfire.However,italsoseemstobeaboutthenatureandwishesof</p><p>theEuropeandeitiesthemselves,whohavesometimescomethroughexpectinga</p><p>certain sort of ritual presentation. While this has often been difficult for the</p><p>unprepared groups who inadvertently hosted them, it has also given us some</p><p>usefulinformationastohowitwasdoneinancient(andpre-literary)times,and</p><p>how it should be done now. As things progress with this newly rediscovered</p><p>religiousactivity,wehopetolearnstillmore.</p><p>Onethingthatdefinitelycreatescommonalityamongpossessionexperiences</p><p>in all these varied communities is the self-related experience of the horses</p><p>themselves. The words used to describe</p><p>ritual trance-possession states are</p><p>similar, regardless of the origin of the spirit involved. Sensory input seems to</p><p>move farther away; there is a sense of “receding” from one’s own body and</p><p>senses; then a sense of the Spirit arriving in a rush of color, image, and pure</p><p>feeling much larger than one’s self. Afterward, there is usually a sense of</p><p>exhaustion,emptiness,andsometimesconfusion.There isalso,permeating the</p><p>entireexperiencefrombeginningtoend,apalpablesenseofawe.</p><p>It starts with me feeling the deity rising up behind me, and then I’m</p><p>informedthat theywant tousemybody.Irelaxmymentalandemotional</p><p>barriers,openmyselfspecificallyandonlytothatgodorgoddess.Iusually</p><p>feelThemmovingintomefrombehind,sortofenvelopingmeandentering</p><p>the sphere of my consciousness and the cloak of my flesh from the</p><p>head/neckarea.ThenTheyflowintome,andIampushedbacktowhatever</p><p>degreethedeityinquestionwants.IhavecertainwarningsignsthatIam</p><p>about tobe taken. Iwill feelandhearbuzzingaboutmyhead.Myvision</p><p>may start to gray, and I will feel myself become disconnected from the</p><p>physicalworld.As thedeities inquestionbegin to seat themselves, Imay</p><p>become nonverbal or my speech may grow disjointed. Eventually I stop</p><p>completely,andthenTheyareincharge.</p><p>Coming out of it can feel disorienting—my vision is usually odd,</p><p>sometimes over-bright, sometimes fuzzy double vision. It depends on the</p><p>deity and the length of possession. I will usually feel a cool lightness</p><p>physicallyasthoughaheavyburdenIhavebeencarryingonmyshoulders</p><p>has been cast off. At the same time, sometimes there is a feeling of loss</p><p>within,orconverselyanextremelystrongsenseofenduringconnectionto</p><p>the god or goddess in question. I may have trouble walking, as the</p><p>disorientationoften includesa lackofbalance.Speechmaybedisjointed,</p><p>justaspriortoapossession,andImaybeoutoftouchwithmybody.Imay</p><p>have something of an emotional high for some time after; disorientation,</p><p>sensitivity to noise, fits of giggling, bursts of energy and vitality, all of</p><p>whicheventuallyplummetstoexhaustionandadireneedtosleep.</p><p>—GalinaKrasskova,Heathenspirit-worker</p><p>WhenIamwaiting,Imayfeeltwitchyandirritable.Whenthetimecomes,I</p><p>start singingwith the rest, and can in fact singmyself into trance. Imay</p><p>starttofeeldetachedandwoozy,sometimesmyheadjerks,thencomesthe</p><p>rush, and sometimes a surge of energy that is released by stamping or</p><p>laughter.Atthatpointthedeitycomesin,bodylanguagechanges,ands/he</p><p>signals to others by putting on the regalia. I am in the back seat</p><p>somewhere,andthedeityhasaccesstomyknowledgeaswellastohisor</p><p>herown.At the time I think Iwill remembereverything,and that I could</p><p>exercisecontrol,exceptthatthe“me”thinkingisnottheusualone.Atthe</p><p>debriefingafterward,Ioftenfindthattherearemajorholesinmymemories</p><p>oftheevents.</p><p>—Odinsmeri,eclecticNorse/Umbandaspirit-medium</p><p>Assuming I have forewarning of more than a few seconds, I begin by</p><p>disassociating with my body; I let my consciousness float and begin to</p><p>disconnect.Whenthedeityisready,Icanfeelanenormouspressurebehind</p><p>me or all around me; their presence is always unmistakable. If I don’t</p><p>immediately relax and allowmy “ barrier” down, the pressure becomes</p><p>very uncomfortable very quickly; the effect is rather like a sealed glass</p><p>containerthatisdraggedtowardthebottomoftheocean—prettysoonthe</p><p>greaterpressureshattersthecontainer.Ihaveneverreachedtheshattering</p><p>point;Ijustgiveintotheexperience.</p><p>IknowthedeityismovinginbecausesuddenlyIfeellikeI’meightfeet</p><p>tall! The shift in how the body feels is very marked; I feel physically</p><p>different,maybetallerorwithunfamiliarbodyparts.AsIletthemsettleI</p><p>may open my eyes, and I’m always surprised that I’m not staring down</p><p>fromagreatheightbecausemybodyistellingmethatIam.Iliterallyfeel</p><p>greaterthanlife.</p><p>After the initial rush, the deity begins to settle and I letmy awareness</p><p>relax in thebackseat.Sometimes thedeityshovesme fartherback if they</p><p>don’t think I’m removed enough; I’m not a particularly gifted horse, so</p><p>sometimes this can result in a short struggle between us while it’s</p><p>discoveredexactlyhow farawayIamable togo. Iamgenerallyallowed</p><p>someawareness,butIrecalllittleornoconversationoraction;Iamaware</p><p>ofitonsomelevel,thoughit’swithoutanyidentification.Idon’tfeelItake</p><p>partintheeventsatall,Igetnopleasurefromthefoodordrinkconsumed,</p><p>andmyphysicalneedsmayormaynotbetakenintoconsideration.Itisn’t</p><p>untilafterthedeityleavesthatIbegintoorderwhatIhavewitnessed,but</p><p>thememoriesareverysketchyifIhaveanyatall,andtheyfeelcompletely</p><p>irrelevant.Theyaretheactionsofastranger,somybrainseesnoreasonto</p><p>keepthemonfile.</p><p>—SilenceMaestas,Paganspirit-worker</p><p>Ihavedoneagoodbitofguidedtranceworktravelingdownintomyhead,</p><p>andthat’swheretheimagesIusecomefrom.ThefirstthingthatIdoisto</p><p>takeastepbackintomyself. It’s likesteppingbackfromthecontrolsofa</p><p>big robot; I see my body as the robot, and I’m stepping back from the</p><p>controlpanel.NextIstepbackanddownevenfurther,andopenthedoorto</p><p>let thegodorspirit in,andwhile stayingback I let them takecontrol.At</p><p>that point, they have the body and can choose to let me watch the</p><p>interactionornot.</p><p>—FireheartTashlin,Paganspirit-worker</p><p>OftenthefirstthingIdoiscommunicatewithwhoeverisgoingtorideme:</p><p>“I’mgoingtobecominginnow.”Iclosemyeyesandtrytowillmyselfto</p><p>letgoofmybody.It’sliketryingtoforceyourselftofallasleep.Oftenfor</p><p>me,there’sthebeginningofafallingsensation,orlikesubmergingmyself</p><p>underwater.ThenIhavethefeelingofpressure,likesomethingpressingon</p><p>orthroughthebackofmyhead,andthatpressureforcesmefurtheraway.</p><p>IfI’mgoingtobe“behindthesafetyglass,”thenextthingI’mawareofis</p><p>a jolt, and at that point I’m looking out throughmy eyes, but I’m not in</p><p>willfulcontrolofmybody.IfI’mgoingtobeinthetrunk,there’sasimilar</p><p>butmoredramaticfeelingofbeingturnedupsidedown,andthennothing—</p><p>no full awareness—until the deity has left or is leaving, although I</p><p>sometimes have the feeling that Iwas aware of something, but I have no</p><p>memoryofwhattranspired.There’sthefeelingofavacuum,oremptiness,</p><p>or lessening of pressure, that I rush back in to fill, and I’m aware of</p><p>anotherjoltasItakecontrolofmybody,althoughImaybedissociatedfor</p><p>acoupleofhoursafterward,dependingonhowheavyarideitwas.</p><p>—WintersongTashlin,Paganspirit-worker</p><p>When Yemoya comes in, I lose all sense of time. To me, that would be</p><p>definedasfullpossession.Thereisanintensitywhenitbeginsthathappens</p><p>becauseIaminitiatedtoher.I’vebeentoldmyappearancechangeswhen</p><p>she enters. Since I normally walk with a cane, when Yemoya wants to</p><p>dance,thatcanbelotsoffun.AfterwardIthinkthatwemighthavedanced</p><p>forabout fifteenminutesonly tobe told thatmuch timehaspassed.With</p><p>Lilith,IamawareofwhatI’m/we’redoingasitishappening.Istandaside</p><p>and shehas control.Afterward, I donot remembermuch,but if someone</p><p>talks about what happened, shows me notes, or plays a recording, the</p><p>memoriesreturn.DuringaMisa,whenaspiritenters,</p><p>manytimesIstand</p><p>straighter.I’mstrong,andIcanwalkeasily.Tosomedegree,wheneverone</p><p>of them enters, there is a compulsion to act in certain ways. There are</p><p>uncontrollable physical reactions. For example,my bodymay shake or I</p><p>might laugh. My voice and personality change. The shaking has only</p><p>happened within Santeria while the personality and voice changes occur</p><p>acrosstheboard.</p><p>Inspirit-possession,Ifeelthe“knocking”ofthespiritwantingentrance.</p><p>IcanrefuseorIcanletitin;myspiritguidescanblocktheentrance.When</p><p>spirit-possessed, I delivermessages or do the neededwork, and then the</p><p>spirit leaves because its job is done. During the possession, I walk</p><p>differently;my inflectionandphrasing changes.Althoughmyappearance</p><p>mayshift,itistypicallylimitedtostance,flexibility,andstrength.However,</p><p>that’snotalwaysthecase.Whenaparticularspiritenters,mybodyshakes</p><p>allover.Whenaspiritleaves,mybodycanliterallyshakethemoff.</p><p>—LilithThreeFeathers,Olorisha</p><p>Deity-possession and spirit-possession look and feel very different tome.</p><p>When Yemaya possesses me, I don’t remember anything that happens</p><p>during that time. I lose time,and that’sa fullpossession. I feel like Iam</p><p>emptyingand fillingat the same time.That turnedout tobeaccurate for</p><p>seeing others get possessed by orisha; they seemed to light up from the</p><p>outsideandfromtheinsideat thesametime.Whenthelights“meet,”the</p><p>personisnotincontrolanymore—theorishais.That’stheonlytimethatI</p><p>haveseenthatphenomenon.</p><p>—OlorishaOmiLasaJoyWedmedyk</p><p>First,Igetmyselfintoatrancestate,howeverthatworksatthetime.Ilike</p><p>to take some time about it, calmingmyself and feeling open and relaxed</p><p>ratherthanclosedandtense.Itrytogetmythoughtsdowntoaflatline,a</p><p>dullmurmur.Imentallydetachfrommybody,preparingforSomeoneelse</p><p>totakeit.Iliketopaintmyfaceduringthistime,asithasbecomearitual</p><p>activity,anditrequireslookinginamirror.Whenthefacepaintisdone,I</p><p>stare into themirror,and takeamental“snapshot”of that facewhich is</p><p>now a vessel for a god or goddess. Then I slowly don the rest of my</p><p>costume, or have someone else do it, andmove into place. Then the god</p><p>descendsuponme—andthat’sactuallywhatitfeelslike,agreatform,like</p><p>a bird, swooping down on me. Light, darkness, overwhelming sensation.</p><p>Theymove intome through thebackofmyheadandmyspine,andIcan</p><p>justvaguely feelmyhandsandmouthmovingwithoutmyvolition, saying</p><p>thingsthatIcan’thear.ThenI’mgone,usually.SometimesI’mstilltherea</p><p>little, but it’s as if I’m sitting absolutely still and daydreaming about</p><p>something,myeyesfixedlazilyononepoint.Meanwhilethebodyisgoing</p><p>aboutunderthegod’scommands.Comingbackisareverseof this—Iget</p><p>controlof theeyes first,as theyrecede,andI“ liftmyeyes” for the first</p><p>time—occasionally just in timetoseethefloorrushingup,soit’sgoodto</p><p>haveahandlerabouttocatchme.</p><p>—Gudrun,seidhkona</p><p>DuringnearlyallAfrican-diasporapossessions,thehorselosesconsciousness</p><p>entirely—in fact, it is something of a “litmus test” for possession by those</p><p>spirits. The exception, as noted in the last section, is in Umbanda, where</p><p>divinationpossessionsareacknowledgedtocomethroughwithvaryinglevelsof</p><p>trance,anditisnotunusualforthehorsetoremembersomeoftheconversation</p><p>later.Inpracticetherearedifferinglevelsofpossession;ataVodoufetyouwill</p><p>frequently see the lwa “pass through” people and leave them shaken but</p><p>conscious, and it is not uncommon to see someone bellow as Ogou passes</p><p>throughthem,orseesomeonedroptothegroundasDamballahmakeshisway</p><p>throughthecongregation.(Foramorein-depthdiscussionofthecontroversyof</p><p>full unconsciousness versus partial unconsciousness, see the section in chapter</p><p>13calledMistakenPossessions.)</p><p>Among Neo-Pagans, because trances have tended to be spontaneous rather</p><p>thantrained,theresultscanvarywildly.Assumingforatrancedeepenoughto</p><p>even be referred to as possession, the horse may be entirely unconscious,</p><p>vaguelypresentinthebackgroundwithonlyafuzzymemoryoftheproceedings,</p><p>distantlypresentbutunabletohearanything,orabletosee,hear,andremember</p><p>everything clearly. Anecdotal evidence from the horses in question seems to</p><p>suggestthatthisisatleastpartlyamatterofthewishesofthedeityinquestion—</p><p>somewant their horse entirely out of theway, some could not care less, and</p><p>somewantthemtowatchforsomeeducationalpurpose.</p><p>European deities also seem to bemore controlled in theirmovement of the</p><p>body.There is very little falling on the ground—we have generally found the</p><p>transition to be smoother—and more of an immediate taking control of the</p><p>physicalmotions, although the deitiesmaymove the body entirely differently</p><p>from the horse. They dance less often, unless they are specifically associated</p><p>withdancing,andtendto“sitinstate”moreoften.Someprefertointeractwith</p><p>thecrowd,sometoletthecrowdcometothem,andsomesimplytolookonand</p><p>avoidthecrowd.BothAfricanandEuropeandeitiesliketoeatanddrinkduring</p><p>possessions,andwhetherthey“takeitwiththem”dependsmoreonthenatureof</p><p>thespiritthanthepantheon.</p><p>Theyalsotendtostayalot longer;Westerngodshaveremainedatanevent</p><p>forsomehours,althoughthisisratherhardonthehorse.Divineweddingsare,as</p><p>onemightexpect,aparticularlylongrideforthem.Anotherhugediscrepancyis</p><p>thatmanyEuropeandeitiesarewillingtobesexualwithworshippers(orperhaps</p><p>even expect it in some caseswhere itwas amajor part of their ancient rites),</p><p>wherecenturiesofCatholicismhastrainedthelwaandorishastoamorechaste</p><p>standard. (This tricky issue will also be dealt with in its entirety in a later</p><p>chapter.)</p><p>What vague and fragmentarymaterial we have on oracular and ceremonial</p><p>ritualpossessionbyEuropeandeitiessuggeststhattheytendedtomanifestwith</p><p>moredecorum,generally“holdingcourt”likenobility—whichtheydoseemto</p><p>haveconsideredthemselves—andtruetoform, theyalsoseemtomanifest that</p><p>way todayduringmodernpossessions.Another sort ofmanifestation seems to</p><p>have them specifically focusedonone activity thatwas traditional for them—</p><p>blessing the crops, giving advice, or, in the case of the Hunter, for example,</p><p>leadingaWildHunt.Generally,theywilleithershowupanddothatactivityand</p><p>thenleave,orshowupandbedisappointedthatthisactivityisnotforthcoming</p><p>(andsometimesrenderatongue-lashing)andleave,ortheymayspontaneously</p><p>trigger this activity into happening,which is another reasonwhy communities</p><p>needtogetasmuchinformationfromthegodsaspossiblebeforeaskingthemto</p><p>showupfordinner.</p><p>Perhapsthebiggestdifferencebetweenthespiritualmanifestationofthetwo</p><p>culturesis that theAfricandeitiesareaccustomedtopossessingmorethanone</p><p>individual at a time.AVodou fetmay see three or four people possessed by</p><p>Ghedeatonce;anUmbandaritualmaycallonOyatoguardaboundaryagainst</p><p>evilspirits,andtherequestendsupwiththreewomenstalkingtheboundary,all</p><p>chosenandpossessedbyher.Thereisacasualacknowledgmentthatthelwaor</p><p>orishaarepowerfulenough(andbigenough,cosmically) tobeable topossess</p><p>morethanonebodyatatimewithoutmuchtrouble.Europeandeitiesneverseem</p><p>todothis thatwehavepersonallywitnessed.Whenaskedaboutthis(politely),</p><p>theirreaction</p><p>hasgenerallybeensomethingalongthelinesof“Yes,Icoulddo</p><p>that, butwhy bother?”They seem to like being the center of attention, and if</p><p>thereismorethanonebodymanifestingthem,theattentioncanbedivided.</p><p>ATTHEBEGINNINGOFTHE1990S,NeoPagan gatherings (and gatherings</p><p>thatweren’ttechnicallyNeoPaganbutcateredheavilytothatdemographic)were</p><p>bigger and more popular than they had ever been previously. There were</p><p>national festivals that attracted hundreds of attendees, and thickly scattered</p><p>smaller ones as well. If one wanted to, one could do a “festival circuit” that</p><p>never ended, and indeed some vendors who specialized in selling to Pagan</p><p>audiencesdidjustthat.Thesortsofgroupsthatattended,andthesortsofrituals</p><p>thatwererun,alsobegantovaryasalargeraudiencewasdrawnin.Beforethe</p><p>1990s,mostfestivalPaganspracticedWiccanorWiccan-derivedtraditions,and</p><p>theirworkshops and rites reflected that. Though themajority of people in the</p><p>Pagan demographic still fall into those categories, the expanding diversity of</p><p>these faiths has brought together practices and practitioners that might never</p><p>havetouchedbefore.TraditionalWiccansaregettingtoseeNorseandHellenic</p><p>reconstructionist rites, and Pagans used to “standard” circles are coming up</p><p>againstnewandexperimentalritualforms.</p><p>Somewhere in the early 1990s, AfroCaribbean groups (Vodou, Santeria,</p><p>Candomblé,Umbanda,andPaloMayombe)begantotaketentativestepstoward</p><p>allying with this demographic. After all, they shared a context with multiple</p><p>divinespirits,bonfires,dancing,chanting,andastrongtraditionoffolkmagic.</p><p>Moretothepoint,somepeoplewalkedinbothworlds,belongingtobothkinds</p><p>ofgroups.AtfirsttheAfroCaribbeanfolkandtheNeoPagangroupscircledeach</p><p>other warily, each not sure what to make of the other. NeoPagans were</p><p>uncomfortable with the custom of animal sacrifice, the vague background</p><p>association with black magic, and the heavy Catholic overlay of some</p><p>AfroCaribbeansects.Usedtoamoresedatestyleofritual,Wiccangroupsofthe</p><p>timelookedaskanceatallthatwilddancingaround.</p><p>Ontheotherside,AfroCaribbeangroupswerewaryofpotentialracismfrom</p><p>thepredominantlywhiteNeoPagans (and tobe fair,most of thepush tobring</p><p>African-diaspora traditions into the festivals has come from white members),</p><p>andsomeworriedaboutattendeesat ritualsacting like tourists,orbacklashing</p><p>againstpracticesthattheydidnotunderstand.Whilethingshavegenerallygone</p><p>smoothlyandmostofthepotentialtroublehasnotmaterialized,thePaganswho</p><p>bumped up against African-diaspora beliefs and rites saw one thing that they</p><p>hadn’tseenbefore:seriousdeitypossessionasanexpectedphenomenon.</p><p>Wiccanscertainlyhadatraditionof“drawingdown,”orinvokingtheenergy</p><p>ofadeityintothehighpriestorpriestesstovaryinglevels(whicharediscussed</p><p>morefullyinanotherchapter),butingeneraltheexperiencewaslighter—more</p><p>aboutdrawingtheenergyofthatdeitythroughthem,orinsomecasesevoking</p><p>an archetype from within themselves. The high priest or priestess rarely lost</p><p>consciousnessorcontroloftheirbody,andthevisitationalwaysremainedwithin</p><p>decorous boundaries. Sometimes, like the botched Athena invocation whose</p><p>warningtalebeginsthisbook,thingswouldgofurtherandthePresenceinvolved</p><p>would takeover abodyandact “outside the script.”Almost always,however,</p><p>these“anomalies”wouldbeconsidereda“mistake,”andquicklyrepressed.“We</p><p>don’twantthattohappenagain!”seemedtobetheoverridingopinion,whatever</p><p>they thought that itwasabout.Yet theAfroCaribbean lwaororisha took their</p><p>horsestothepointoflittleornocontrol,anddidthingsinthosebodiesthatwere</p><p>not onlyoutsideof a script but alsooften completely socially unacceptable, if</p><p>notoutofcharacterforthosedivinespirits.Theirritesweredesignedwithbuilt-</p><p>inallowancesforspirits thatmightrandomlydecide that theywantedacertain</p><p>foodordrink,orthatthispersonshouldbeinsultedordraggedofftodance,or</p><p>thatpersonshouldhaveboozespat in their face.Theywereveryclear thatno</p><p>matterhowbizarrelythebodiesacted,itwasnotthehumanswhonormallymade</p><p>themmoveandbreathewhowereincontrol.</p><p>MostNeoPagans reserved judgment on thematter.AfroCaribbean traditions</p><p>came under the “tribal religions” clausewithin the religious opinions ofmost</p><p>educatedWesterners.Under thismentalclause, if (especiallynonwhite)people</p><p>are engaging in strange spiritual gyrations handed down from their ancestors,</p><p>part of being “respectful of their native culture” is to pretend that youbelieve</p><p>that what they’re doing is valid, even when you think it’s a load of bunk.</p><p>“Acting as if” it’s just another perfectly reasonableway toworship, and then</p><p>sidesteppingtheissueintotheoriesaboutthesocialusesofreligiousritualwhen</p><p>pressed,isconsideredtobethe“polite”response.It’scertainlymorepolitethan</p><p>saying,“Actually,ifIhavetothinkaboutit,Ithinkyoupeoplearecompletely</p><p>deluded.”Instead,avague“Well,they’redoingtheirthing,andthat’swhatthey</p><p>do” is much more acceptable. In some cases, the (mostly white) NeoPagans</p><p>would accept the phenomenon of possession only when it was linked with</p><p>AfroCaribbean practitioners, ideally “authentic” ones,meaning nonwhite ones.</p><p>This subtle racism—“our sort of people don’t do that sort of weird and</p><p>undignified thing”—isanattitude thatusesapretenseof respect tocoverupa</p><p>bucketloadoffear.</p><p>TheproblemcamewhenordinaryNeoPaganswouldgo toabembeor a fet</p><p>outofcuriosity—afterall,howoftendoesonegetthatchanceatagathering—</p><p>andgetmore than theybargained for.OneUmbandista commented thatwhen</p><p>shebroughthergrouptoaPagangatheringandheldabembe, therewasafair</p><p>guaranteethatoneortwoofthetouristsweregoingtogetsnappedupandridden</p><p>by an orisha. She blamed this on the number of psychically gifted people</p><p>attracted to thewitchcraftassociated faiths, steeped in all thepsychic exercises</p><p>thatsomegroupsdidtoexpandontheirnaturaltalentsinthatarea,andyetwith</p><p>no training whatsoever in dealing with the phenomenon of possession.</p><p>“Unclaimedopenheads,”washercomment.</p><p>Frankly, I am annoyed by the use of the term “ horse” in NeoPagan</p><p>traditions. Having worked both sides, so to speak, I know that there are</p><p>differencesand Idon’t thinkallof thepeopleusing the termsknow those</p><p>differences.Accuracyisnecessary;borrowingtermscanleadtoconfusion.</p><p>—OlorishaLilithThreeFeathers</p><p>Atthesametimethatfestival-goingPagans(whoarestillonlyapercentageof</p><p>the entirety of the Pagan demographic) were occasionally running into</p><p>AfroCaribbeanpossession,smallPagangroups—andsomesolitaryPagans, the</p><p>mostcommonsorteventoday—werebeginningtohavetheirowntroubleswith</p><p>gods and spirits demanding rides. Stories like the Athena debacle began to</p><p>circulate,firstascuriosities,thenaswarningtales.Thephenomenonbegantobe</p><p>debated and speculated upon. Workshops on the subject sprang up at the</p><p>occasionalfestival,butgenerallygaveonlyananthropologicalview.</p><p>Ithasbeenspeculatedinsomecirclesthatthereasonforthisdevelopmentis</p><p>the increasing number of worshippers that these longforgotten deities are</p><p>gaining, thus strengthening their connection to this world. The way that the</p><p>phenomenonhasappearedandgainedspeeddoeshavea“critical-mass”feelto</p><p>it. Deitypossession,</p><p>in particular, seems to have appeared in reconstructionist</p><p>andreconstructionistderivedgroupsatafasterratethanithasgrowninWiccan-</p><p>derivedeclecticgroups,although themajorityofstrict reconstructionistgroups</p><p>arestillwaryofthepractice.Thisissignificant,consideringthat“recon”groups,</p><p>astheyareknown,aremoderatelyrecentaspartoftheNeoPagandemographic</p><p>and still very much a minority. While there were a few scattered</p><p>reconstructionistgroupsduringthelate1970sandearly1980s,forthemostpart</p><p>their groundswell has becomenoticeable as a force in thePagan demographic</p><p>onlysincethemid-1990s.TheriseoftheirinfluenceinmodernPaganthinking</p><p>has coincided, eerily enough, with the growing numbers of reported</p><p>deitypossession, even though most reconstructionists are not advocating the</p><p>practice,andsomeareadamantlyagainstit.Theremaybenodirectcorrelation</p><p>between these two phenomena, or if there is, it may not be based in actual</p><p>practicesomuchasthe“critical-mass”issue:theriseofreconstructionistgroups</p><p>maycreateahigherpercentageofindividualswhoareactuallybotheringtolearn</p><p>the ways in which those deities were honored in the past, thus strengthening</p><p>thosedeities’connectionwiththisworldthroughtheirworship.</p><p>InWiccanandWiccan-derivedcirclesover thepast twodecades, especially</p><p>those associated with radical politics, the main objections seem to be either</p><p>completedisbelieforafearthatthispracticecouldbemisused.Somewerealso</p><p>uncomfortablewiththeimpliedelitismofhorsing(apointthatwillbediscussed</p><p>inlaterchapters).Thisputdeitypossessioninanobjectionablelight,tothepoint</p><p>where awell-knownPaganwriter faceddownoneof the authors of this book</p><p>andaccused thegroup’spracticeof ritualdeitypossessionasbeing“dangerous</p><p>and self-indulgent.” This attitude necessarily puts those horses who cannot</p><p>refusethecallintoanadversarialpositionwiththeircommunities,dealingwith</p><p>the (veiledorblatant) accusation that theyought tobe able to tell thegods to</p><p>bootoff,andthattheirrefusaltodosohonorsonlytheirownego.</p><p>On the other hand, mostWiccan andWiccan-derived groups still have the</p><p>tradition of “drawing down the Moon,” which is a light form of trance</p><p>possession, and some have begun to take that to further depths. A few such</p><p>groupsarenowrequiringtheiradvancedinitiatestoshowevidenceoftheability</p><p>to do some kind of trance possession, which has led to tales of some</p><p>controversial tactics among minor groups with regard to “forcing” people to</p><p>opentodeitypossession,andsomecontroversialdiscussionoverwhetherornot</p><p>thisiswise,oreffective,oractuallyevenpossible.</p><p>I have done the soul-condensing for people who are horses, to make it</p><p>easierforthemtoberidden.Ihavenotdoneittomakepeoplewhoarenot</p><p>horsesabletodoit,norwouldI.Ithinkthatitisverydangerous,butthere</p><p>arewaysitcanbeemployedbeneficially,andthereneedstobesignificant</p><p>discussion between the horse and the person doing the technique, and it</p><p>shouldbeavoidedorusedinextrememoderationwheneverpossible.</p><p>—WintersongTashlin,Paganspirit-worker</p><p>Ithinkthatusingthesetechniquesinorderto“turnsomeoneintoahorse”</p><p>is dangerous, irresponsible and showsa level of hubris that is appalling.</p><p>It’snotjusttheideathatifyoucan’thorsenaturally,orbytheintervention</p><p>ofadeity,thatwewilljustsquishyououtofthewayisonething.Thatthey</p><p>havetheballstothenpullthroughagodwhomayormaynotwanttodoso</p><p>—that’sjustplayingwithnapalm.</p><p>—FireheartTashlin,Paganspirit-worker</p><p>I think these techniques are very, very dangerous. I do not believe such</p><p>trainingshouldbe taughtasamatterofcourse. I think that theability to</p><p>horse is either inborn or not. One either possesses the appropriate</p><p>patterningoronedoesnot.Thegodsthemselvesmaychoosetochangethat,</p><p>but it’s not something that we ourselves shouldmuck aboutwith. I think</p><p>thatpossessoryworkshouldalwaysbeginwithagodorgoddessinitiating</p><p>it.Then,oncethegodshavemadeitclearapersonistobeusedasahorse,</p><p>propertrainingcanbegiven.Thattrainingreallyonlyconsistsoflearning</p><p>howtotakecareofoneselfbeforeandaftertheexperienceandtogetoutof</p><p>the way during. I have heard of certain technologies, such as a group</p><p>psychicallycondensingthesoulandIthinkthatnotonlyaretheyludicrous,</p><p>theyarevery,verydangerous.Furthermore,evenhorsingjustonedeitycan</p><p>have irreparable changes in the horse in question … not bad, but</p><p>irreparable. It can be emotionally and psychologically devastating if the</p><p>personisn’treadyforit.</p><p>—GalinaKrasskova,Heathenspirit-worker</p><p>Look, we’re talking about something that is basically divine intervention</p><p>here. If a deity—a deity, remember!—does not have the power to come</p><p>throughPotentialHorseXwithouthelpbeyondabasicsimpletranceand</p><p>relaxation, thenmaybe itshouldn’thappen.PerhapsHorseX isn’tsuited,</p><p>ordeityZdoesn’twanttocomethroughthem,anddoesn’tcareaboutyou</p><p>and your assembled rituallers and your ego.Gods are not puppets to be</p><p>summoned and yanked around. Frankly, anyone who claims to have</p><p>forciblybroughtadeitythroughahumanbeingwithoutthatdeity’sactive</p><p>aid…well,I’ddoubtwhetheritwasarealdeitytheyweredealingwith.</p><p>Andifitiswiththatdeity’sactiveaid,thenthedeityprobablydidthetrick</p><p>themselves,regardlessofyourhandwaving.Theyaremorepowerfulthan</p><p>us,period.Keepthatinmind.</p><p>—Ari,Paganspirit-worker</p><p>The individual should be in control of when the possession happens. It</p><p>shouldnotbecontrolledexternallybyothermortalandfalliblepeople.No</p><p>personshouldmakeithappenforanotherperson.</p><p>—OlorishaLilithThreeFeathers</p><p>Inreconstructionistgroups, theobjections tendedtorevolvearoundwhetheror</p><p>nottherewasenoughwrittenhistoricalprecedencetobelievethatthosespecific</p><p>ancients practiced deitypossession or spiritpossession, and, if so, how it was</p><p>“properly”doneaccording to thoseancient rules.Thisputs thehorses thatend</p><p>up in those communities into a different kind of adversarial relationship:</p><p>justifyingwhatmaybehappening to themvia personal experience in a forum</p><p>that is extremely distrustful of such things.On the one hand, scholarshipmay</p><p>actuallyaid increatingproperofferingsandatmosphereforwell-knownspirits</p><p>tovisit;ontheotherhand,spiritswithlessdocumentationmaybelesswelcome</p><p>—andthisisifthesocialnormsfindenoughdocumentationtoallowthepractice</p><p>ofspiritpossessionitself.</p><p>ManymodernNeoPagan reconstructionist communities find themselves ina</p><p>positionthatnootherreligionwouldtolerate—avenuewherethemostrespected</p><p>currentwritingsonthesubjectoftheirfaithareusually(ifnotalways)writtenby</p><p>academicswhonotonlydonotbelieveinthatfaithandthosegodsbutalsofind</p><p>thebelieverswhohangon theireveryword ludicrous,bizarre,anddeluded. In</p><p>somecases,muchoftheoriginalsourcematerialthatthese“experts”quotewas</p><p>writtenby longdead individualswhofelt these religions tobeasourceofevil.</p><p>(Onecan imaginewhat theaverageChristianorBuddhistorHindu theologian</p><p>wouldsayaboutcenteringallintrafaithreligiousdebateonthewordsofscoffing</p><p>nonbelievers,eveniftheyweregoodhistorians.)Theeffectthatthishashadon</p><p>reconstructionist theologyhasnotyetbeenwidelydiscussed,but its residue is</p><p>evident. In this atmosphere, the unpredictable transpersonal</p><p>experience that</p><p>spiritpossession can become for both the horse and the community has little</p><p>placeandcanbecomeasourceofconflict…yetaswe’vementionedinthelast</p><p>chapter, anecdotal evidence seems to point to an odd link between</p><p>reconstructionistpracticesanddeitiesattemptingtocomethroughparticipants.</p><p>Despite the fact that possessory work is extremely controversial within</p><p>Heathenry,I’veneverfoundittobeinconflictwithmyreligiousworldview.</p><p>Perhaps this is because I’m a spirit-worker and god-slave, perhaps it is</p><p>becauseIstartedfunctioningasahorsebeforeIbecameHeathenandOdin</p><p>was such a huge part of that—I’m not sure but for me, it’s a uniquely</p><p>cherishedduty,thepinnacleofmyserviceaspriestandspirit-worker.Itis</p><p>asahorsethatIknowIamdoingmydutytothegods,forthegodsandfor</p><p>thebenefitofthecommunityinexactlythewaythatTheyintend…Within</p><p>Asatru/Heathenry,therehasbeenagreatdealofambivalentattentionover</p><p>the years given to groups such as Hrafnar and their rituals of god-</p><p>possession. There are also Heathens like myself out there practicing</p><p>possessioninamoreorganicmanner.</p><p>—GalinaKrasskova,Heathenspirit-worker</p><p>I recently horsed Artemis for a Hellenic ritual—they didn’t have anyone</p><p>who could do it in their own group, so I volunteered. Shewas relatively</p><p>easytocarry,butIwasraisedintheGreekpantheonsoIwasveryfamiliar</p><p>withher,andherpersonalitymesheswellwithmine.Nonetheless, I spent</p><p>monthsfiguringoutthebestwaytodress,andwhattohaveatmydisposal</p><p>so that shewould bemore comfortable here, and also being celibate for</p><p>severalweeksbeforehandand takingapurifyingbath thatmorning.That</p><p>waspartiallytomaketherideeasier,butalsopartiallybecausetheritual</p><p>thatshewascomingforwasareconstructionist-basedritual,sodressand</p><p>“look”wasmoreimportantthanitmightbeinothercontextsI’vehorsed</p><p>in,suchasone-on-onespiritualconsultations.</p><p>—FireheartTashlin,Paganspirit-worker</p><p>Possession in a reconstructionist context is a difficult thing, because</p><p>reconstructionistsare,ingeneral,veryconservativeaboutwhathappensin</p><p>theirrituals,andwhenthegodscome,yourcarefulconstructgoesoutthe</p><p>window.Istartedoutdoingpossessionritualsforaverysmallgroupwho</p><p>hadn’t had contact with the larger community, and when our group got</p><p>“absorbed” by a larger group, I knew that I had to make possession</p><p>palatable for them in their own contexts, or itwas likely that theywould</p><p>banme.SoIprayedtothegodsandaskedthemforafavor.Iwouldcreate</p><p>apossessionritualthatwasasperfectlyresearchedaspossible,withallthe</p><p>correct offerings, and then I would run it past them. Please, I prayed,</p><p>please, one of you who doesn’t mind being temporarily confined within</p><p>such a structure, please come and limit Yourself this one time to their</p><p>expectations. I was lucky—Iduna spoke up and offered, with the divine</p><p>equivalent of a sigh and an eye-roll, but she did it. I briefed everyone</p><p>heavilybeforehand,gave themall structured things todo,and itallwent</p><p>well. That was their first taste of possession—about as safe as it was</p><p>possibletoget.Thenthefolksinmysmallergroupcouldstarttalkingabout</p><p>the less “safe” ritualswe’ d done, and I could start planning for bigger</p><p>things.But itwas important towalk them into the shallowendwithbaby</p><p>steps.</p><p>—Gudrun,seidhkona</p><p>At present, Pagan groups vary wildly as to whether they practice possession,</p><p>haveseenitinothergroupsbutdonotpracticeitthemselves,haveonlyvaguely</p><p>heardof it,orhaveno ideawhat it is. IndividualNeoPagansvarywildlyas to</p><p>whethertheybelieveinitsexistenceasareality,andtowhatextent.Thisissue</p><p>maybehoveringoverthecommunitylikeatidalwaveabouttobreakthroughor</p><p>itmaycreepuponitlikethetidegentlysuckingatpeople’sankles,butthereis</p><p>noquestionthatitwillcome.Inaveryrealway,thisisthebiggesttheological</p><p>questionthathaseverlandedonthedoorstepofareligionthatiscurrentlyvery</p><p>uncomfortablewith serious theology,and it canonly lead towhat theChinese</p><p>cursereferstoasextremelyinterestingtimes.</p><p>ONCEWEACCEPTTHEEXISTENCE of spirits and a spiritworld,we run</p><p>headlong intoawholenewsetofquestions:What is thisspiritworld like,and</p><p>whatsortsofbeingsinhabitit?Thereisnoshortageofmapsandguidebooksto</p><p>thelandbeyond;mostreligioustraditionshaveamultitudeofstoriesdescribing</p><p>theirafterlife,Otherworlds,andthelandsinhabitedbytheirgods.Butalas,there</p><p>arefrequentlyvastdiscrepanciesinthesedescriptions.Theheavenpromisedto</p><p>devoutChristiansbearslittleresemblancetotheBuddhistnirvana—andneither</p><p>looks much like Asgard or Olympus. And, of course, there are several</p><p>contenders for the position ofOne TrueGod and quite a fewCreators of the</p><p>Universe.</p><p>Itwouldbeeasyenoughtosay“MyRevealedTruthiscompletelycorrectand</p><p>everyoneelseiswrong.”Itwouldbeeveneasiertosay“Whybotherwiththese</p><p>questions, sincewe’llnever comeupwithconclusiveanswers?”But ifweare</p><p>going toopenourselvesup topossession, itbehoovesus tohavesome ideaof</p><p>what is takingcontrolofourbodies.Byexamining thevariousdescriptionsof</p><p>spiritandthespiritualrealms,wemaybeabletocometoabetterunderstanding</p><p>ofthebeingsandforcesthatwearecallingonandworkingwith.</p><p>What follows combines research with informed speculation; it is not to be</p><p>takenasgospelorrevealedtruth.Weencouragereaderstodotheirownresearch</p><p>andexploration.Vastareasofthespiritworldsremainunmapped,andmanyof</p><p>the spirits residing therein have not been described in detail (or, worse, have</p><p>beenmalignedormisinterpreted).Thedivisionswe’vegivenheremaybeuseful,</p><p>but they’re also somewhat arbitrary; one person’s divinity may be another</p><p>person’slocalspirit.Whatwehavegivenhereisnotanauthoritativeguide,but</p><p>ratherajumping-offpointforyourownwork.</p><p>THESPIRITWORLD(S)</p><p>If the spirits are not just hallucinations, visions, or symbols, then nor are the</p><p>worldsfromwhencetheyoriginate.Basedonourexperienceandtheexperience</p><p>ofmanyotherspiritworkerspastandpresent,webelievethatAsgardisasrealas</p><p>Albania and Tartarus as real as (if slightly more unpleasant than) Tulsa,</p><p>Oklahoma. They are not just nebulous conglomerations of astral stuff thatwe</p><p>can shape just by concentrating hard, nor are they “interior landscapes” or</p><p>“reflectionsofoursubconscious.”</p><p>Wedon’tknowtheexactboundariesof theseOtherRealms;wearen’teven</p><p>surethatonecanmapthemwiththesortofaccuracycartographerscanachieve</p><p>on this plane. Some aspects of Newtonian physics appear to be suspended or</p><p>altered in these Realms, but some are not; other rules and systems may also</p><p>applyandmaycauseaheedlessastralwandereragreatdealofdifficulty.Indeed,</p><p>some of these Realms are unhealthy or even lethal to humans who venture</p><p>therein, and many of the denizens of these Realms are indifferent or even</p><p>activelyhostile tohumanbeings.Venturingaboutblindly in theOtherRealms</p><p>with no idea ofwhere you are going can be as foolhardy aswalking into the</p><p>wildernesssansmap,compass,orsupplies.InjuriesintheOtherRealmscanlead</p><p>to difficulties, even death, in this world; if you don’t believe us, check the</p><p>availableliteratureonanyshamanictraditionyoucaretoname.</p><p>While“faringforth,”orspirit-journeying,isaninvaluable</p><p>shamanictool,itis</p><p>beyondthescopeof thisbook.The important thing toremember is this:These</p><p>Realms,andthedenizensresidingtherein,donotexistsolelyforourbenefit.As</p><p>Raven put it in his book on Northern Tradition spirit-journeying, The</p><p>Pathwalker’sGuidetotheNineWorlds,theinhabitants:</p><p>… are not there to teach you,mentor you, or even talk to you. Some of</p><p>themmightbefriendlyjustbecausethey’rethatsort;somewilllietoyou.</p><p>Somewillnotwantyouthere,andmaytrytothrowyouout,orpreventyou</p><p>fromentering,orworse.Everyanimalyoumeetisnotyourpotentialtotem</p><p>orspiritanimal.Someofthemmayconsideryoutobeanintruder,orfood.</p><p>Every hall whose door you bang on is not going to let you in with no</p><p>paymentandnoquestionsasked.Thingsaren’talwaysaestheticallypretty,</p><p>especially if you’re among nonhumanoid types. People don’t act theway</p><p>you expect them to. In fact, theymay be unable to—or refuse to—speak</p><p>yourtongue.</p><p>Thoseofuswhowant toworld-walk for real need toget over the idea that</p><p>Otherworlds exist for our own edification and amusement. They do not, any</p><p>morethanthedenizensofforeigncitiesexisttohelpyoufindyourwayaround,</p><p>teachyouthenativearts,letyouinvadetheirhomestogawk,andpolitelyignore</p><p>yourrudeandcrassignoranceoftheirmannersandcustoms.Wealsoneedtoget</p><p>over the idea thatwehaveanautomaticright tobe there,whichwedon’t.We</p><p>aretherebythesufferanceof thegodsandspiritswhoorder thoserealms,and</p><p>thoseworlds are their territory, not ours.Weneed to stop acting like superior</p><p>tourists; it is not in our best interest to play the archetypalUglyAmerican all</p><p>overthemultiverse.</p><p>This isequally trueof thosespiritsanddeitieswhohavecomedown toour</p><p>world.Theymayhaveotherplansinmindwhentheyarriveinpossession,and</p><p>thoseplansmayormaynotworkouttoyourultimatepersonalbenefit.</p><p>GODSVERSUSSPIRITS</p><p>InNeo-Paganism,mostofourimportantspiritsarewhatwerefertoasagod.To</p><p>us, thatgenerallymeans anentitywho isbigger, older, andwiser thanweare</p><p>(andperhapsmorethanwe’lleverbe).Itisanentitywhoseesfurtherdownthe</p><p>threadsofCausalityandPossibilityandmayguideorprotectorteachus,orin</p><p>somecasesownsus.Whatever theirnature, theypartakeofanebulousenergy</p><p>thatwerefertoas“divine,”andwecan’tseemtodefinethatatall,butweknow</p><p>whenwe’vetoucheditbythewaythatitaffectsus.Divinityseemstobemorea</p><p>matter of consensus emotion about the spiritual effect of a particular entity,</p><p>rather than something based on a concrete knowledge of what they’re really</p><p>about—which is to be expected, considering that the gods generally refuse to</p><p>showuptobestuckunderamicroscope.</p><p>Different gods have different levels of what one might refer to as</p><p>“differentiation.” If one assumes for an extremely transpersonal and</p><p>undifferentiated“divineenergy”attheverytopofthehierarchysomethingsofar</p><p>fromhumanthatwecanrecognizenopettyhumantraitsinit(andaconceptthat</p><p>nearlyeveryreligiouscontextcarries,althoughsomeignoreitmorethanothers),</p><p>thenthegodsorgoddessescanbeconceivedofasthe“differentiatedDivine,”as</p><p>opposed to the “undifferentiated Divine,” which doesn’t have personal</p><p>interactionswith humans theway that the gods do.Of course, some gods are</p><p>moredifferentiatedthanothers—Demeter,forexample,isamoredifferentiated</p><p>deity than Gaia, who may blend into the even less differentiated culturally</p><p>nonspecific Earth Mother. Ullr and Herne are more differentiated than the</p><p>Hunter,asanotherexample.Differentiatedgodsaremorepersonal,morehuman,</p><p>withhistories andmotivations thatwe canmore clearlyunderstand.Themore</p><p>undifferentiatedadivineforceis,themore“archetypal”itis—althoughthatdoes</p><p>notmean that it ismerely an archetype. It’s also harder for a human body to</p><p>contain very much of an entity that’s higher up that ladder—archetypal gods</p><p>tendtohaveonlyasmallamountofthemselvesinsomeoneduringapossession,</p><p>and sometimes calling on one of them will get you a more differentiated</p><p>personal deity instead. It seems to be entirely impossible for a human to be</p><p>possessed by the undifferentiated All That Is/Architect Of The Universe, for</p><p>theologicalreasonsthatareoutsidethescopeofthisbook,andwhichwewould</p><p>notbeabletodojusticetohere.</p><p>Anotherpossibleaxisinattemptingtodefinedeities(alwaysadangerousact,</p><p>butsomethingthatitseemswehumansaredriventodo)istranscendentversus</p><p>immanent. This is a division between deities who are more concerned with</p><p>activelybringinghumanstoaconnectionwiththeAllThatIsthroughthemand</p><p>those who are more concerned with the sacredness of this world’s activities.</p><p>Examplesof the former are themodernversionof the Judeo-ChristianYHVH</p><p>(theancientHebrewtotemicgodwasmuchmorepersonalandimmanent,buthe</p><p>seemstohaveevolvedtowardbeingentirelytranscendenttoday)orAllah(who</p><p>mayormaynotbeYHVH),andHindudeitieslikeShiva,Vishnu,andBrahma.</p><p>Examplesofthelatterarethevariousearth-basedgodsandgoddesses.Although</p><p>they are capable of possessing human bodies—thus the Christian sectswhose</p><p>membersarefilledwiththeHolySpiritandspeakintongues,orShivaitepriests</p><p>who dance the Tandava and are filled with Shiva’s essence—they seem less</p><p>comfortablewithbodilyincarnationingeneral,bynatureof,well, theirnature.</p><p>On theotherhand, immanentdeities seem tohonestlyenjoygettingdownand</p><p>dirtyinafleshform.</p><p>So here’s the first big question: What’s the difference between a god or</p><p>goddess and a mere spirit? Frankly, that’s not something that we can answer</p><p>clearlyhere.First,it’snotasifthere’sanicesimplelinethatcanbedrawn;it’s</p><p>more like a huge gray area that’s very open to interpretation. It is, after all, a</p><p>conceptthatwehumansareattemptingtousetoboxupentitieswhoarenotwe,</p><p>and don’t use or care about our petty boxes. It’s also true that our boxes are</p><p>basedonpersonalpreferencesandawishtopicturetheUniverseinaparticular</p><p>waythatworkswithourvariedtheologies.ANeo-PaganwouldcallYemayaa</p><p>goddess;aSanteriapractitionermightsaythatSheis“only”aspirit,andthatthe</p><p>onlyentityworthyoftheword“God”istheimpersonaloneatthetop.Tryingto</p><p>definelevelsof“big”gods,“demi-”gods,andsoon,intoacoherenthierarchy</p><p>rarelyworkswell,especiallyacrosspantheonsandcosmologies.Itmaybebest</p><p>justtotreateverythingwithrespectandleaveitatthat.</p><p>In addition, these definitions are often drawn across who the individual in</p><p>question happens to be worshipping, or not; all too often “Gods” are who I</p><p>worship,while“not-Gods”arethosegodsIdon’t.IntheNorsepantheon,there</p><p>aremany giants, and some areGiant-gods and some aren’t.Which arewhich</p><p>becomesamatterofgreatdebate,dependinglargelyonwhetherthearguersare</p><p>followersofthehereditaryenemiesofthosespirits.Tryingtodefinitivelydraw</p><p>thatlinewillgetyouintroublemoreoftenthannot,especiallywhenyoufailto</p><p>showrespecttotheveryrealentityontheotherendoftheinteraction.Afriend</p><p>oncesaid,“Ifit’sbigger,older,andwiserthanI’lleverbeinthislifetime,thenI</p><p>treat it asaGod.”Thismaybeeasier forpolytheists, aswedonotexpectour</p><p>godstobeeitheromnipotentoromniscient.</p><p>Anotherdifficultissueisfiguringoutwhichgoditisthatyou’vegottryingto</p><p>comethrough.Puttingasidetheissue</p><p>ofwhetherthisspiritiswhatitclaimstobe</p><p>(whichwewilldiscussinchapter12),whatabouttheissueofsyncretism?With</p><p>thenamesofalltheworld’spantheonsatourfingertips,howcanwetellwhich</p><p>godblendsintoanother?IsitallrighttouseanepithetofDianaforaddressing</p><p>Artemis?Whataboutall thoseacademicworkssayingthatthesegoddessesare</p><p>reallythesamefigure?</p><p>Pre-Christianworshipperstypicallypaidhomagetothedeityoftheirvillage,</p><p>city,orclan.Thereweresignificantdifferencesbetween theDianaworshipped</p><p>atEphesusandtheDianaworshippedatCorinth;amongoneGermanictribe,Tyr</p><p>might be seen as King of the Gods while another gave that title to Odin.</p><p>Conquerors often inherited the gods of the vanquished, or renamed them to</p><p>better fit them within their own familiar pantheons. (The Romans were</p><p>particularly fond of this approach:when theyweren’t venerating theEgyptian</p><p>IsisorthePersianMithras,theywereclaimingthatGaelicandGermanictribes</p><p>reallyworshippedMercuryandMars.)</p><p>Thismakesforsomeconfusionwhendealingwithmanyofthedifferentiated</p><p>gods.Arewedealingwith separate entities that have a commonname? Is the</p><p>ApolloofDelphi thesameas theDelianApollo,andhowdoeseither relate to</p><p>Helios?IsOgouFerrailethesameasOgouSt.JacquesorOgouOsanj?Ifweare</p><p>assumingthat“allgodsareaspectsoftheOneGod/dess”or“allgodsaremental</p><p>constructs,” thisposes fewproblems. If,on theotherhand,weattributeactual</p><p>independentexistence toourgods, itbecomesan issue thatmustbeaddressed</p><p>beforegoinganyfurther.</p><p>Insomecases,whatweconsiderthe“name”ofagodmightmoreproperlybe</p><p>considereda surname.This isparticularly trueof thespiritswhoare served in</p><p>HaitianVodouandotherAfrican-diaspora traditions.TheGhede, for example,</p><p>arerelatedinthattheyareallspiritsconnectedwithdeath,sex,andraucousgood</p><p>humor,butthereareasmanydifferentGhedeastherearedifferentdeadpeople.</p><p>Most will be fond of piman (raw rum in which twenty-one Scotch bonnet</p><p>peppers have been steeped), but some will prefer red wine, some will prefer</p><p>soda, and somewill prefer anotherdrinkaltogether.Mostwill tell dirty jokes,</p><p>butsomewillbedead(pardonthepun)seriousandsomber.Mostwilldancethe</p><p>banda (a hip-grinding, pelvis-thrusting dance) but somewill sit quietly and at</p><p>leastone,GhedeZaringuey,willcrawlaboutonthefloorlikeaspider.Mostare</p><p>known as La Kwa, or “of the cross”—but I know a Jewish Ghede who will</p><p>objectloudlyandprofanelyifanyoneassociateshimwithChristianimagery.</p><p>OnetheoryisthattheApollos,Zeuses,andsoonsofvarioustemplesmightbe</p><p>seenasbrothersorcousins.Theyarenotthesameperson,anymorethanyouare</p><p>yoursisteroryourmaidenaunt,buttheyshareacertain“familyresemblance.”If</p><p>weacceptthis,thatmeansthatcallingonadeitywithoutspecifyingaparticular</p><p>name,offeringthesacrificegivenataparticulartemple,forexample,meansyou</p><p>willhaveno ideawhichspecificdeity isgoing toshowup.Youmayevenget</p><p>oneofthefamilywhohasneverbeenserveduptothispoint—whichishowall</p><p>thosevarioustemplesgotsetupinthefirstplace!Yetanothertheoryholdsthat</p><p>variousnamesare“aspects”thatrepresentthedeitiesatdifferentstagesoftheir</p><p>career.OdinWay-Tamer(thetravelingOdin)isgoingtoappearquitedifferently</p><p>fromOdinAll-FatherorOdinBolverk(EvilWorker).BecausetimeintheOther</p><p>Realms is nonlinear when compared to our own world, it is possible for</p><p>spiritworkerstoencounterdifferent“aspects”ofthedeity;onemayencountera</p><p>godinhisyouthandlaterasanelderlyman,forexample.</p><p>Othershavecomparedthesedifferentaspectstodifferingchannelsonaradio;</p><p>AresandMarsareinthesamebandbutarebroadcastondifferentfrequencies.</p><p>Still others have spoken of different “badges” or “hats.” You fulfill different</p><p>roles during any particular day—father, husband, lover, employee, boss,</p><p>subordinate, customer. The way you act in any one of these roles may be</p><p>radicallydifferentfromthewayyouactinanother.(Youprobablydon’tcooand</p><p>makefunnyfacesatyourcoworkers,forexample.)Inasimilarvein,callingona</p><p>god inhis roleas“avengerofwrongs”willgetaverydifferent response from</p><p>callingonhimas“lordofpoetry”or“bringeroffire.”Ifoneweretousethisas</p><p>anothertheory,onecouldsaythatthedifferenttitlesofdeityXarewaystoget</p><p>holdofdeityX’sdifferentjobspecialtieswithoutconfusion.Itdoesseemtobea</p><p>LawoftheUniversethatdeitiesthemselvescannotdisobey—whenyoucallona</p><p>deitybyaspecifictitle,that’stheoneyouget,everytime.IfyoucallAphrodite</p><p>Porne,youdon’tgetAphroditeUrania. It seems tobeoneof the fewways in</p><p>whichwecanaffect thewaythatthegodsmanifest tous,usinguniversal laws</p><p>thatarebiggerthaneveryone,humananddeityalike.</p><p>Butbacktowhat’snotsocertain.Itcouldbethatallthesemodelsarecorrect,</p><p>dependingonwhichdeityone is talking about; perhapsnoneof them is right.</p><p>What does seem correct is that deities can appear very differently to different</p><p>people, or in different times and places. We should also note that there are</p><p>forgottendeities,deitieswhohaveneverbeenworshipped,anddeitieswhohave</p><p>littleornothingtodowithhumankind.Hence,youshouldn’tbesurprisedifthe</p><p>deitywhoarrivesdoesn’tactexactlyliketheoneyou’vestudied.Andwhatever</p><p>model is true, our experience suggests that you are wisest to treat each</p><p>possessingdeityasanindividualandhonorthemontheirownterms.</p><p>NON-DIVINESPIRITS</p><p>WhiletherearemanydeitiesintheOtherRealms,therearemanymorebeings</p><p>that are not andwhich do not claim to be divinities.Among themost famous</p><p>examplesofthesearetheFaeriesofEuropeanlegendandtheDjinni(genies)of</p><p>Islamic lore.Theanimal totemsencountered invisionquests couldbe seen as</p><p>non-divine spirits, as could the spirit guides of Spiritualism; the angels and</p><p>demons of Judeo-Christian tradition; the dryads, naiads, and satyrs of Greek</p><p>mythology;andtheAlfar,Duergar,andJotnaroftheNorthernTradition.</p><p>These spirits may not be divinities, but they can be extremely powerful</p><p>nonetheless. It’s another example of why it’s difficult to tell where the line</p><p>between“deity”and“non-divinebeing”shouldbedrawn,andwhy inpractice</p><p>thebestapproachmaybetotreatanyspiritwithcautionandrespect.Asmiting</p><p>from an offended dryad or angry djinn can be every bit as painful as</p><p>chastisementfromadeity.Thatdoesn’tmeanyoushouldkneeldownbeforeany</p><p>spiritthatdemandsyourworship;indeed,youshouldthinklongandhardbefore</p><p>youpromiseeternalfealtytoanyspirit,divineornot.Youshouldalsokeepin</p><p>mindthatinmostsituations,treatinganyspiritwiththerespectanddignityyou</p><p>would use when dealing with a Very Important Person will be sufficient. (In</p><p>fact,quiteafewdeitiesandnon-divinespiritswillbeoffendedbygrovelingin</p><p>theirpresence,ifit’snotwhattheyhadinmind.)</p><p>Ofcourse,withnon-divinespirits it’sevenharder tofigureoutwhatyou’ve</p><p>got.Oneofthebigdisadvantagesofdealingwithnon-divinespiritsasopposed</p><p>toknowndeitiesisthatitcanbeverydifficulttocheckyourexperienceagainst</p><p>theavailableprimarysources. If“Thor”comesdownanddemandschampagne</p><p>andapinkfrillytutu,youcanbereasonablysureyou’renotdealingwithThor.</p><p>Butwhat do you do if there is no knownprimary source on the spirit?These</p><p>cases demand a bit of extra caution and a firm hand. If your new spirit</p><p>part</p><p>ofthecountryandhasnevermetthedancerwhosebodyOgouholds.Sheknows</p><p>Ogou,though,justasherecognizesher,andsmileswithdelight.Afteraminute,</p><p>the possession ends, and the horse stumbles out of the circle. She is promptly</p><p>surroundedbya teamofwell-meaning festival first-aiderswho think that they</p><p>haveabaddrugtrip,somesortofseizure,orapsychoticbreakontheirhands.</p><p>Theycrowdthehorse,tryingtogethertorespond,andgenerallymakeherstate</p><p>worse.Otherwell-meaningpeoplecomeupaftershemanagestoreassurethem,</p><p>telling her that she really needs therapy, or to get all her dark stuff out by</p><p>dancingmore.Thenextday,rumorsflythatthehorseflippedoutandattackeda</p><p>woman in the crowd. The shamanwhose drum brought the spirit through her</p><p>feels vaguely responsible for the turmoil of misunderstanding, but also feels</p><p>stronglythatOgouwantedtocomethrough,wantedhisdanceandhismoment</p><p>around the fire. It would have gone much better if there had been a cultural</p><p>contextforsuchthings,nottomentionasafetynetofpeoplewhoknewwhatto</p><p>dobefore,during,andaftertheevent.</p><p>That’s whywewrote this book.We are both veterans ofmultiple spiritual</p><p>communities and religious views, and have both researched the phenomenon</p><p>independently.KenazFilanisalong-termpractitionerofVodouwithaten-year</p><p>membershipinSociétélaBelleVenus#2,aVodoutempleinBrooklyn,andalso</p><p>has links to theNeo-Pagancommunity.RavenKaldera isaNorthernTradition</p><p>PaganshamanwhospentsixmonthsinanUmbandahousemanyyearsago.We</p><p>are also the horse and the shaman in the story above. The next day wemet,</p><p>talked, andboth decided that people needmore useful andpractical education</p><p>aboutpossession,ratherthanmoretypicalstoriestoldfromtheanthropologist’s</p><p>distancing eye, watching the “superstitious strangers go through their strange</p><p>gyrations.”</p><p>We are also both horses, and have experienced spirit-possession from both</p><p>sides, in entirelydifferent cultural contexts, and foundmany similarities anda</p><p>fewdifferences.Thisgivesusanadmittedbias,forwhichwewillnotapologize.</p><p>Thisbookiswrittenfromtheperspectiveoffullyandactuallybelievingin the</p><p>gods and spirits whom we love, respect, serve, and occasionally host in our</p><p>flesh.Whilewewill try, in thesepages, tobeasobjectiveaspossible,weare</p><p>unashamedbelievers in the reality—andsacredness—of ritualpossession.This</p><p>attitudepermeatesourwritingandour lives,andgivesus theinsider’sviewof</p><p>thesehappenings.Ifyou’relookingforsomethinginamoreskeptical,material-</p><p>rationalist, isn’t-this-quaint-and-sociologically-interesting vein, this is not the</p><p>book for you …because that attitude will never give any aid or useful</p><p>informationtopeoplewhoarereallydealingwithrealspirit-possessionintheir</p><p>reallives.</p><p>For the purposes of this book, a possession experience is one inwhich the</p><p>subject’s identity issubsumedinto thatofSomeoneorSomethingElse.Sheor</p><p>he losesallcontroloverspeechandactionsforaperiodof time,duringwhich</p><p>the other entity takes control of her or him. This can be, but is not always,</p><p>accompaniedbyafuguestatewherethesubjecthaslittleornomemoryofwhat</p><p>transpiredduring thepossession.Theremayalsobephysicalmanifestationsof</p><p>varioussorts.</p><p>Inthepagesofthisbook,weinterviewedmanypeopleinandoutoftheNeo-</p><p>Pagancommunitywhohadseenorexperiencedritualpossession,oftenaspart</p><p>of planned events.Unless therewas good reason to think otherwise,we have</p><p>assumed that the people quoted hereinwere being truthful to the best of their</p><p>ability.Iftheysaid“Iwaspossessed,”we’vegenerallycreditedtheirreportasa</p><p>possession experience. There are timeswhenwe suggest that certain passages</p><p>frompoems,legends,orthelikedescribepossession.However,wehavetriedto</p><p>avoidredefiningtheexperienceofotherstofitourtheories.Accordingly,we’ve</p><p>distinguishedbetweenprimarytestimonyandspeculationsthereon.</p><p>Allowing spiritualhorses todefine theirpossession stateswould seem tobe</p><p>reasonable enough,yet this definition also comeswith its problems.There are</p><p>innumerable reasonswhyan individualmight falsely claim that sheorhewas</p><p>possessed.“Demoniacs”canshriekobscenitiesatauthority figures,discuss the</p><p>most taboo sexual topics at length, and even physically attack others without</p><p>beingheldresponsiblefortheirmisbehavior.False“channelers”canmakelarge</p><p>sumsofmoneyfordispensingwisdomasAtlanteanMastersorLemurianPriest-</p><p>Kings.Aspiring religious leaders can gain great power over their devotees by</p><p>convincingthem“itisnotIwhocommandsyou,itisourdeitywhocommands</p><p>you through me.” As long as someone receives some form of positive</p><p>reinforcement,heorshehasmotivationtofakeapossession.</p><p>Ontheotherhand,therearemanyreasonswhysomeonemightwanttowrite</p><p>offgenuinepossessionexperiencesasfraud.Incultureswherespirit-possession</p><p>is widely accepted, there is frequently keen economic competition between</p><p>spiritual practitioners.When asked about PriestX’s qualifications, PriestessY</p><p>may well say, “He runs around acting like he has the spirits, but he’s just</p><p>pretendingsothathecantakeyourmoney.Youshouldtalktomyspiritinstead</p><p>…” Established religions frequently go to great lengths in order to silence</p><p>“heretics” and “false prophets.” Their income and power is based largely on</p><p>their role as intercessors between humanity and the Divine; hence, they have</p><p>everyincentivetodiscreditthosewhomightusurpthatrole.</p><p>Distinguishingpossessionfromatrancejourney,orfromanattempttofeign</p><p>possession for the horse’s own purposes, requires knowledge of the horse’s</p><p>interior state—and knowing what is going on in someone else’s mind is, of</p><p>course, a verydifficult task indeed.Wecan examine thebehavior of a person</p><p>whoispurportedlypossessed,butwecannotknowconclusivelythemotivation</p><p>for that behavior. Even a horse who believes sincerely that she is possessed</p><p>couldbeexperiencingamedicalcrisis,notaspiritualone.</p><p>Assuming thatwe can establish that something is a genuine possession and</p><p>not playacting or a mental illness, we are then faced with another difficult</p><p>question:possessionbywhoorwhat?Adervishsema(whirlingceremony)leads</p><p>toalossofidentityandafeelingofunionwithAllah.AtaPentecostalrevival,</p><p>youmightseemembersof thecongregation“slain in thespirit”or“filledwith</p><p>myLordJesus.”AYogi inMumbaiorSonomamightpracticeYogaforyears</p><p>until at last they attain Nirvikalpa Samadhi, or absorption into the Atman or</p><p>Oversoul.Are they experiencing the same thing? Is the St. Philomenawho is</p><p>honored at Our Lady of Grace Church in Mugnano, Italy, the same St.</p><p>Philomenawho possesses devotees at ceremonies inHaiti and Trinidad?And</p><p>what if twodevotees, one inHavana andone inBrooklyn, are simultaneously</p><p>possessedbyanentitythatidentifiesHerselfasOshun?</p><p>And, of course, there is the most central question of all: What does the</p><p>averagepersonwhohasnotbeenraisedinaculturethatacceptsspirit-possession</p><p>dowhen they find themselvessuddenlygetting regularlypossessed…andnot</p><p>by something that acts like a “typical” evil spirit?What does the leader of a</p><p>Paganreligiousgroupdowhenoneofitsmembersbecomespossessedbyoneof</p><p>thedeitiesthatreverethegroup?</p><p>Asyoucansee,eventhoughwenow</p><p>companionisalyingspirit,aparasite,orsomethinginnatelyharmfultohumans,</p><p>youwillneedtobeabletoejectthematthefirstsignoftrouble.(We’lldiscuss</p><p>thisinalaterchapter.)</p><p>Non-divine spirits can and frequently do possess people. One of the most</p><p>commonformsofsmallspirit-possessioninancient(andmodern)tribalsocieties</p><p>withashamaniccultureistheshaman’suseofspirit-possessionwithentitiesthat</p><p>we would not generally consider gods (although god-possession happens in</p><p>someshamanic traditionsaswell).Oneexampleof this is theshamanicuseof</p><p>spirits to pass through their bodies and hands and heal or otherwise fix their</p><p>clients.Someshamanic traditionsalsosendsmaller spirits temporarily into the</p><p>bodyoftheclientinordertodothejob.Shamanshavealsotraditionallyuseda</p><p>techniquethatsomemodernshamanicpractitionershavereferredtoas“reverse-</p><p>possession,”whichallowstheshamantoutilizethespirit’squalitiesforhisown</p><p>purposeswhilebeingcompletelyincontrolofthesituation.It’snotsomuchthat</p><p>ashamanpossessesthespiritworkerasthespiritworkerpossesseshim.It’sbeen</p><p>referredtoas“wearingthemlikeahat,”asopposedtodeity-possession,which</p><p>would be like trying to wear a refrigerator like a hat. This can be used to</p><p>augment one’s shapeshifting abilities, or temporarily lend some important</p><p>qualitynecessaryforanactofmagic.Inordertopullthisoff,youhavetohave</p><p>theconsentofthespiritinquestion,evenifitistechnicallysmallerandweaker</p><p>thanyou.</p><p>Smallernon-divinespiritsarealldifferent,buttheexperienceoftherideis</p><p>often similar. With some of them, ones whose personality are more like</p><p>mine,Ihavetobecarefulnottolettoomuchofmyselfspillontothemwhile</p><p>they are here and pollute the message they are trying to convey. That’s</p><p>tricky,becauseitmeansconsciouslygivingupmorecontrolinsomeways</p><p>thanwithagod.Ihavetobemorepassivewiththem,whereagodwilljust</p><p>squishmeintoalittleballandmovemeoutoftheway.</p><p>—FireheartTashlin,Paganspiritworker</p><p>Animalspiritsareprobablythemostcommonlyusedforthispurpose.Ashaman</p><p>orshamanicpractitioner(orwhatever thenameforspiritworker is in thegiven</p><p>culture)mightmake an alliancewith theGrandparentSpirit of theWolf,who</p><p>will come through their body and reach into a sick client and “take out”</p><p>something that the spiritworker can’t reach—for example, the life force of</p><p>inhabiting“evil”bacteriaorviruses,theactual“evilspirits”thatattemptalltoo</p><p>often tomesswith us. The spiritworkermight alsomake an alliancewith the</p><p>spiritofanactualdeadanimal, rather than theoverarchingGrandparentSpirit;</p><p>Greywolf,aCelticshaman,writesofhisexperiencewithdoing this.Atayard</p><p>salehefoundarugmadeoftheskinsofyoungwolves,andheworeitasacloak;</p><p>thefirsttimethatheworeittoafeastwherevenisonwasserved,thewolf-souls</p><p>whowerestillattached to the rug“wokeup”anddemanded tobe fed through</p><p>themedium of his body, even though hewas a vegetarian. “As I ate the first</p><p>mouthful I felt the hides on my back begin to ripple with life and heat that</p><p>radiatedthroughmybody.Afterfortyyearsinabaginanattic,mywolveswere</p><p>eatingagain….AfterthewolfskincloakcametomeIfoundthatIhadapack</p><p>of six young wolves that I could call on for assistance. I became their alpha</p><p>male,thepackleader.”1</p><p>Althoughlycanthropyisacomplexphenomenonthat isbeyondthescopeof</p><p>this book, one rather rare form of “shamanic” lycanthropy might also be</p><p>considered a form of spirit-possession. In this practice, rather than actively</p><p>shapingtheastralbodyintoanimalform,thespiritworker“tradessouls”withan</p><p>animalspirit,allowingthemtousethehumanfleshforatimewhiletheytravel</p><p>intheanimalspirit’sshapeintheOtherworlds.Whileallsuchaccountsseemto</p><p>comefromthepointofviewofthespiritworkerdoingtheirjourneys,andthere</p><p>is very little written about what the animal spirit does with the human body</p><p>whileithasit,suchasituationisaformofpossession—perhapseven“double”</p><p>possession. One correspondent describes her experiences with modern</p><p>possessorylycanthropy:</p><p>Iamatherianthrope,someonewhoidentifiesnonphysicallyasananimal,</p><p>specificallyawolf.IfirstbecameawareofbeingawolfwhenIwasabout</p><p>twoyearsold,andit’ssomethingthat’salwaysstuckwithme…I’venever</p><p>determinedthesourceofthis;I’mmoreconcernedwiththefunctionalityof</p><p>itandwhat Icandowith it.While Idon’tbelieve it isentirely totemic in</p><p>nature, nor is it wholly psychological—but both play a strong role in it,</p><p>particularly as it relates to my spirituality and magical practice. If you</p><p>wanted to talk in termsofpersonalityaspecting,youcouldsay thatWolf-</p><p>the-totemcorrespondsinternallytomyego,whichisalsolupine-identified.</p><p>However,thatwhichiswolfinmeisnotlimitedtomyegoandthehuman</p><p>consciousness; as with most therianthropes, I go through shapeshifts at</p><p>various times in response to a variety of stimuli. In these cases, my</p><p>consciousnessandperceptionceases tobe thatofahuman,andbecomes</p><p>primarily thatofawolf, though there isenoughof thehumanmind-set to</p><p>keepmefromdoingsomethingentirelystupid,suchasbitesomeoneorrun</p><p>nakeddownthestreet.</p><p>While this wolf-nature is something that is wholly a part of me and</p><p>alwayshasbeen,ratherthanbeingduetoanexternalentitypossessingme,</p><p>the extremely strong bond with Wolf makes invoking them very easy.</p><p>Generally if I tryoutanew formofanimalmagic, I’ llask forhelp from</p><p>Wolf or a wolf spirit, simply because that is what’s most familiar. For</p><p>example, for about 5 years now I’ve been dancing in awolfskin at drum</p><p>circles at various Pagan festivals. What I have found is that when an</p><p>animaldies,thesoulleavesthebody,butthereremainsaspiritualresidue</p><p>ofsortsstrongenoughtohaveapersonalityofitsown.Iamabletowork</p><p>with this spiritwhen Iworkwith animal parts artistically andmagically,</p><p>andwhenIdancewiththewolfskin(oranyotherskin)Iinvokethatspirit</p><p>andallowittousemybody,whilegettingachancetofindoutwhatit’slike</p><p>toliveintheirheadandfeelwhatit’sliketobethem.Ifigurethat’sabout</p><p>theclosestI’llevergettoanactualphysicalshift.</p><p>Wehaveasmallritualwegothrougheverytimewedancetogether.First</p><p>Islipmyarmsthroughtheholeswherethefrontlegsoncewere—myarms</p><p>fitperfectly.Thatestablishesabondbetweenus.ThenI fastentheskinat</p><p>my ankles, then my arms and hands, and as I do so I can feel myself</p><p>spiritually/energetically/astrally shifting to wolf, feeling the spirit of the</p><p>skinenteringintomybodyateachpointofcontact.Finally,Ipullthehead</p><p>overmine likeahoodand tie it,andat thatpoint thespirit fillsmybody</p><p>entirely and we share flesh and fur. Once we get started dancing, the</p><p>barriers between our respective consciousnesses dissolve andwemeld in</p><p>mind as well as in spirit. The outer wolfskin spirit never entirely</p><p>overwhelmsme;hemaycallupandmeldwiththeinternalwolf,butIam</p><p>nottakenovertothepointthatIforgetmyself.</p><p>—Lupa,animisticPaganmagician</p><p>Plantspirits,too,havebeenusedshamanicallyinthisway.Aspiritworkerwho</p><p>has an alliancewith theGrandparent Spirit of a particular plantmay take the</p><p>spiritofthatplantintothem,orputitintotheclient,inordertodohealing.This</p><p>isparticularlyeffective in thatonecanactually</p><p>ingestsomeof thebodyof the</p><p>plant,andthustakeitquiteliterallyintothebody.Ifthereisanalliancewiththe</p><p>spirit,itwilltravelalongand“aim”theactionoftheplant’salkaloidswherethey</p><p>willdothemostgood,creatinganextra“kick”forhealing.Thisisamildform</p><p>ofpossession,theoldestandmostcommonmethodoffightingagainstthe“evil</p><p>spirits”ofdiseasethatalsoinhabit,bothphysicallyandastrally,ahumanbody.</p><p>Entheogenic plant spirits have also been propitiated historically in order to</p><p>achieve altered states, generally with those powerful plant spirits as guides</p><p>throughtheOtherworldsinordertodospiritwork.Again,thefactthattheycan</p><p>betakenphysicallyintothebodyaswellasastrallycancreateahighlyeffective</p><p>kind of possessory altered state. Plantspirit possessions don’t look like the</p><p>possessionsofmostotherspirits—plantsaresessile,andplantspiritshave little</p><p>interest in running around in the body, so the interaction is usually entirely</p><p>internal,betweentheplantspiritandthespiritworker—buttheirpresencecanbe</p><p>palpablyfeltworkingthroughthehandsandbodyofthepractitionerinquestion.</p><p>Plant and animal spirits are good examples of egalitarian allies, in that you</p><p>can’tforcethemtodowhatyouwant,butnoraretheygenerallystrongenough</p><p>to forceyou todoanything,unlessyouhavemadedealswith them thatallow</p><p>themthatliberty.Theyarealsolikely,whenitcomestoalliances,torequireyou</p><p>totakeoncertaintaboosaspaymentfortheiraid.Thesemightberulesaround</p><p>whatyoucanandcannotdowith theirmeatorskins,orhowyoutreat,eat,or</p><p>recreatewithanimalorplantsubstancesingeneral.Ifyouagreetothesetaboos</p><p>andthenbreakthem,theyhavethelawfulrighttomesswithyou,sobecareful</p><p>whatcovenantsyoumake.</p><p>Aside from deities, I have done possessory work with a number of plant</p><p>spirits.SkullcapmovedinsidemetoteachmesomeofthethingsIneededto</p><p>knowaboutherpowers;shewasquitesolidlyinmeandmyawarenesswas</p><p>keptinlineinordertolearnfromher.Theflyagaricspirit,FatherRedcap,</p><p>hasn’tslippedcompletelyinside,thoughhehasovershadowedmeonafew</p><p>occasions.Inasortofreversepossession,Ihavebeentakenintotheruling</p><p>Wormwood spirit andwas held inside him for a time.My awareness has</p><p>been allowed inside redwood trees to sit next to their slow steady spirits</p><p>and to see the world through their ancient perspective. Being inside</p><p>Wormwood was very healing and comforting; being inside the redwood</p><p>treeswassimplyoneofthemostmovingexperiencesofmylife.</p><p>—SilenceMaestas,Paganspiritworker</p><p>Local elemental spirits are another sort of entity that occasionally (but rarely)</p><p>possesses people. The largest spirits on this scale are the land-spirits, the</p><p>guardians of specific areas of the Earth. They vary in size from the one that</p><p>mightguardyourbackfieldtotheoneinchargeofanentiremountainrange.As</p><p>arule,thebiggertheyare,thelesslikelytheyaretopayattentiontoyou.Even</p><p>local land-spiritswill generally ignore humanbeingsunless they areA)doing</p><p>harmfullarge-scalethingstotheland,suchasclear-cuttingandstrip-mining,B)</p><p>makingoverturestotheland-spiritforsomereason,orC)doingmagicorritual</p><p>ontheland,whichattractstheirattention.Thisiswhyit’sgoodpolicytocheck</p><p>with the land-spirits beforedoing somethingpower-raisingonunfamiliar land.</p><p>Generally the land-wightswill possess someoneonly in anemergency, if they</p><p>feel that their land is being seriously threatened and they find an unguarded</p><p>“openhead.”</p><p>Some smaller elemental spirits are the various air, fire, water, and earth</p><p>elementals.Theseareasimilarclassofbeingtoland-wights,althoughsomewhat</p><p>smallerandboundupintheexpressionofonesortofnaturalessence.Theyare</p><p>notthesameascreaturessuchasgiantsandelvesandothersortsofelementally</p><p>affinitive being, although the latter categories can “backslide” into being little</p><p>more thananelementalspirit if theyburrowtoofar into theirelementalnature</p><p>andlosethedepthoftheirsoul.Elementalshaveashortattentionspanandare</p><p>further removed from humanity than the giants and Faeries; their natures are</p><p>simpler, although theyarenot stupid.Local sprites areone formof elemental,</p><p>although they may not be lined up with any of the “classic” four elements.</p><p>Others can be dryads (tree elementals), naiads (river and lake elementals),</p><p>nereids (ocean elementals), and other various entities described in myths and</p><p>folktales.Aswithland-wights,possessionbysuchcreaturesispossible,butrare</p><p>andunlikely,andwillusuallybeasbriefastheirattentionspanandonlyhappen</p><p>totheunshieldedopenhorsewithnootherprotections.</p><p>Ontheotherhand,therearepowerfulandintelligent“nations”ofspiritssuch</p><p>as the various forms of elves—the Sidhe, the Alfar, the Tuatha De Danaan.</p><p>TherearetheGiants,someofwhom—aswiththeNorseetin/jotunandtheGreek</p><p>Titans—scaleup togodhood.Thereare thedwarves,and thesatyrs,andmany</p><p>otherformsofcreatureswiththeirownOtherworlds,cultures,andpower.Again,</p><p>usually they’ll leaveyoualoneunlessyou’recourtingthem,or they’vetakena</p><p>special interest in you for some reason, but they have been known to possess</p><p>people, consensually and otherwise. Sometimes this is for a teaching alliance,</p><p>sometimesbecausetheywanttoexperiencethisworldina“heavy”body.Like</p><p>the gods, they may sometimes take psychically gifted humans as lovers, and</p><p>althoughthoseconnectionsareusuallymadeonanastral level, theyhavebeen</p><p>knownto“borrow”humanbodiesforwaystomakethatconnectionphysicalif</p><p>onlyforanhour.</p><p>Accordingtosomelegends, theymayalsoutilizepossessionasawaytofix</p><p>the personal and psychic qualities of their species into a human bloodline,</p><p>through possession during the physical mating and embryoconception of two</p><p>human beings who may be simultaneously hosting one or more nonhumans.</p><p>Accordingtothetheory,iftheseentitiesareastrallypresentinthebodiesatthe</p><p>timeoftheconceptionofanewhuman,theyareabletoslightlyalterthechild’s</p><p>genessoastomakeitmoreliketheinhabitingFaery/Giant/what-have-you,and</p><p>thisishownonhuman“blood”—andnonhumangiftsandflaws—getintohuman</p><p>genetics.Legendsandfolktalesaboundwithstoriesofmortalsbearingchildren</p><p>to immortal lovers, and the gods get into those stories aswell; certainlyZeus</p><p>spreadhis“seed” farandwideamongmortals, includingAlexander theGreat,</p><p>whose mother, Olympias, claimed that her child was the son of both her</p><p>husband, Philip of Macedon, and Zeus himself. (Frankly, it seems not at all</p><p>unlikelythatZeuswouldchoosethegreatwarriorKingPhilipforavessel.)The</p><p>dynasty of Yngling rulers, who gave their name to England, claimed to be</p><p>descended from the god Ing/Frey. AreMarsson, one of the great seafarers of</p><p>Icelandic legend, was said to be fathered by an elf on his mother, Katla</p><p>(describedinthesixteenth-centuryIcelandicpoem“KoetluDraumar”).</p><p>Ithasalsobeennotedthatwhenamemberofoneofthesenonhumanspecies</p><p>approachesahumanbeingoutofnowhere, the reasonmostoftengiven is that</p><p>thisindividualhassomesmallamountoftheirgeneticancestry,andthismakes</p><p>them“interesting”tothenonhumaninvolved.However,evenhumanswiththese</p><p>bloodlines should be careful of such alliances; while they can be highly</p><p>rewarding, it is important to remember that they are Not Human, and</p><p>their</p><p>values,worldviews,andcognitivedifferencesmustbetakenintoaccountwhen</p><p>dealingwiththem.Somenonhumanspeciescanbequiteeasytooffend,ifyou</p><p>make human assumptions about their motives and reactions. If you are</p><p>approachedbyone—andespeciallyifthereisimpendingnegotiationaboutbeing</p><p>riddenbythem—trytofindaspiritworkerwhoworksspecificallywiththatrace</p><p>andaskthemforadviceandpossiblemediation,beforeyoumisstep.</p><p>Anothersubcategoryofnot-quite-gods,ifwecanevenmakethathubris-filled</p><p>statement, is thatofdivine servants.This encompasses suchentities as angels,</p><p>Valkyries, Odin’s ravens, and formerly mortal messengers who work for a</p><p>particulardeity.Often,whentheycome,theyexplainthattheyareheretospeak</p><p>and listen for their divine masters, who do not choose to come directly for</p><p>whateverreason.Treatthemwiththerespectthatyouwouldtreattheirmasters,</p><p>asyoucanbesurethateverythingyousay,do,andpossiblyeventhinkwillbe</p><p>reported. However, it is generally considered fair to do a quick divination to</p><p>make sure that this messenger is really reporting to god X, before you open</p><p>negotiations.</p><p>THEDEAD</p><p>Theideathatdeceasedpeoplecansometimesreturntothisplaneisasclosetoa</p><p>UniversalMythaswearelikelytofind.Ancestorworshipistheoldestformof</p><p>religion,andfuneralritesmayhavestartednotasawayofassuagingthegriefof</p><p>survivorsbutasameansofensuringthatneglecteddeadspiritswouldnotwreak</p><p>havoc on those who did not provide them their due respect. Even today,</p><p>possessionbythedeadiscommonplaceinmanycultures.FrancisX.HezelS.J.,</p><p>a Jesuit scholar living andworking inMicronesia (a collection of islands and</p><p>atollslocatedbetweenMelanesiaandPolynesiainthePacificOcean),givesusa</p><p>contemporary account of dead relatives returning to intervene in the affairs of</p><p>theliving:</p><p>Just as the familymemberscrossed themselves tobegineating,M. shouted,</p><p>fellbackoffherseatandlostconsciousness.Sheawokeandstartedtoscream.</p><p>AnunclewhowasknowledgeableinChuukmedicinewascalled.WhenM.saw</p><p>his arrival, she struggled to escape. Shewas so strong that her older brothers</p><p>couldbarelykeepherdown.Theunclesawthespiritsofthemotherandtheaunt</p><p>“onher”andexplained that theywereangryandwanted to takeM.away.He</p><p>knewwhythespiritscame:therewerebadfeelingsbetweentheoldestsisterand</p><p>abrother.Forhismedicine,theunclechewedcertainleaves,perfumedthemand</p><p>washedM’sbodywiththem.Whilehewasbringingoutthemedicine,thespirits</p><p>leftandM.calmeddown.Sincetheunclehadalreadybroughtthebrotherwith</p><p>him,heandtheoldestsisterwerereconciled.Thebadfeelingswerecausedbya</p><p>landdispute.M.hadanotherthreeincidentsafterthis,allwithinamonth.Each</p><p>timeM.wouldcryandtakeontheexpressionsofthedeadmother,bothinvoice</p><p>andinfacialexpressions.M.saidinhermother’svoice,“Iwanttotakeher[M.]</p><p>awaybecauseyoudon’tloveher.”2</p><p>OtherMicronesianshamansworkwithdeadspirits:ontheislandofPuluwat,</p><p>a boy who was said to be possessed frequently by a spirit of the dead</p><p>“prophesied”thearrivalofaSouthSeasExpeditionsteamer,whileontheisland</p><p>ofUlithiababywhodiedsoonafterbirthin1839returnedtoworkasapowerful</p><p>prophetandhealerforhisfather,whowouldcallhimdownbydrinkingcoconut</p><p>oil and chewingmint leaves.When possessed by the baby’s spirit, the father</p><p>would speak in a high falsetto voice andwould diagnose disease andwarn of</p><p>oncomingtyphoons.3</p><p>Thedeadcan sometimes return to takecareofmatters left unfinishedwhen</p><p>theydeparted.ThesecondhalfofDionFortune’sMoonMagicwascompleted</p><p>byatrancemediumwhochanneledFortuneafterherdeath.4The“restlessdead”</p><p>can also attempt to possess the living so that they can continue to enjoy the</p><p>benefits of life on our plane.Many practitioners ofAfrican-diaspora religions</p><p>have encountered these possessions/infestations by “haints,” spiritos</p><p>intranquilos or morts; they can be among the most difficult and dangerous</p><p>possessions to break, and are amajor reasonwhy sensitivesmust take proper</p><p>precautions when visiting graveyards, “haunted areas,” or locations where</p><p>paranormal or poltergeist activity has been detected—or avoid these places</p><p>altogether.</p><p>Andwhen the dead don’t come of their own accord, those they left behind</p><p>frequentlycallonthem.TheSpiritualistmovement isawellknownexampleof</p><p>this, but it’s far from the only one. Despite official proscriptions against</p><p>“superstition,” Vietnamese “soul callers” do a brisk business channeling the</p><p>spiritsofdepartedlovedones,5whiletheBiblerecordsKingSaul’svisittothe</p><p>Witch of Endor when he wished to gain counsel from the deceased prophet</p><p>Samuel. (As frequently happens during possessions, Saul didn’t get the</p><p>reassurance he was hoping for: rather, Samuel predicted his downfall and</p><p>defeat.6)</p><p>Thedifferencebetweenhorsingdeadhumansoulsandgods?Deadpeople</p><p>are much smaller. Most of my horsing dead people were for teaching</p><p>purposes—either me being taught from behind the safety glass, or that</p><p>spirit teaching someone else, with or without me watching. I found that</p><p>horsingaspiritdoesn’ttakenearlyasmuchoutofmeashorsingagod,but</p><p>itcanbehardertomaintainthehorsing—findingmyselfcomingbacktomy</p><p>bodybeforetheywerereadytoleave.Thereisn’tthatdivinepowerholding</p><p>the door open. It takes more of my conscious effort to open for a dead</p><p>human spirit, whereas a god can just shoveme out of the way and take</p><p>over.</p><p>—WintersongTashlin,Paganspiritworker</p><p>WhenaspiritorEguncomesin,I feelapressureonme,oranentwining</p><p>feeling within my body. An old medium once described it as feeling like</p><p>beingamailbox,andthespiritcomesinliketheyarealetterenteringthe</p><p>slotofthemailbox.Iexperiencethisonthebackofmyneckanddownmy</p><p>spine.Sometimesthecomingpossessionofaspiritfeelslikethebodyofa</p><p>spiritwalking intomyupper torso, ormywholebody. I don’t experience</p><p>thefeelingof“light”thatIdowithadeity-possession.</p><p>Mostpossessions that Ihavewitnessedare the spirit-possessions that I</p><p>have described. I have also seen elevated beings come in who are not</p><p>orishaandarenotthedead;maybetheyaresomeformofdeity.Itdoesnot</p><p>looklikewhatIdescribedwhenIseeorishapossession,soIconsiderthem</p><p>spirits.Iambeingverycautiousaboutthis.Inmytradition,theysaythatan</p><p>orishawillsometimessendaspiritontheirbehalftomanifestanaspectof</p><p>themselves.Perhaps it is the samewithWesterndeities, orperhaps there</p><p>areelevatedlevelsofdeitythatweasacommunityareexperiencing.Iam</p><p>stilllearningandwatchingandfindinglanguageforallofthis.</p><p>—OlorishaOmiLasaJoyWedmedyk</p><p>Likemanyoftheotherdistinctionsdrawnhereforconvenience,thelinebetween</p><p>reveredancestorsanddivinespiritscanbeablurryone.ThepeopleofBăo’ān(a</p><p>village in southwestern Taiwan) believe that after death, people who were</p><p>especiallyvirtuousandimportantbecomegods,andthatmostof thegodsthey</p><p>speakwiththroughtrancemediumswereoncelivingpeoplelikethemselves.7In</p><p>Vietnam, Ly Phuc Man, a historical personage from the sixth century, is</p><p>worshipped inmanyvillages; so too is amore recentlydeceased ancestor,Ho</p><p>ChiMinh.8ManypractitionersofIfaandLukumiidentifyChangoasamighty</p><p>chieftainandwarriorwhowaspromoted toorishastatusuponhisdeath,while</p><p>OgouDesallines,</p><p>the spiritof Jean-JacquesDesallines,Haiti’s first ruler,often</p><p>appearsatfets.MongoliansrevereGenghisKhanassomethingbetweenadead</p><p>ancestorandademigod,andcallonhimoftenforprotection.Similarly,Korean</p><p>mudang shamans revere and call upon (and are often possessed by) ancestral</p><p>shamans and ancient rulers who have now become godlike and impart their</p><p>wisdom. During a mudang initiation, the mudang will be dressed in a wide</p><p>varietyofcostumesdedicatednotonlytogodsbutalsotoancestralspirits,and</p><p>shewillbepossessedbyseveralofthem,astheirwayofclaimingalliancewith</p><p>her.</p><p>WhatWesternizedpeopleneedtokeepinmindwhilereadingthisall-too-brief</p><p>chapter is that therearemany,manymoresortsofspirits thanthefewthatwe</p><p>list here. Every ancient and aboriginal culture had—and has—its pantheon of</p><p>spirits, and some of them could name literally hundreds, often by name. As</p><p>people raised in a monotheistic culture, we may have absorbed some of the</p><p>Western assumption that having one god is more “advanced” than having</p><p>multiplegods,andsomeofthisassumptionseemstohavecontinuedeveninless</p><p>monotheistic communities with unspoken ideas that having fewer gods and</p><p>spirits in one’s world was more “rational,” less superstitious, less like those</p><p>primitive people, than having multitudes of them. If one couldn’t be a</p><p>monotheist, thenbyGodone should at least have a “decent”numberof gods,</p><p>which translated to “as few as possible.”This seems to be at least part of the</p><p>motivationofmanyscholarstoconflateandmergedeitiesintopilesofvaguely</p><p>similarentitiesanddecidethattheyarealloneratherthanmany.</p><p>There’s no easy answer when it comes to figuring out what sort of spirit</p><p>you’vegot,andhowtobestbehavetowardit,althoughinthisbookwewillgive</p><p>youwhatwisdomwe’vegleanedonthesubject.Somespiritsblurtheboundaries</p><p>of theabovecategories—howmanyofusareonlyonething?—andsomemay</p><p>beinothercategorieswedidn’tevengetto.Still,thebasicrulesapply:courtesy,</p><p>thoughtfulness, and keeping yourwits about you.We aren’t expected to have</p><p>plumbed all the mysteries of the spirit worlds, and they know that. We are</p><p>expectedonlytodoourbest,andtokeepamindopentowonder.</p><p>It isoneofthebestwaystoexperiencedivinity.Itshovesyourfaceinthe</p><p>factthatthereissomethingbiggerthanyou,rightinfrontofyou,everyday.</p><p>It is a far wilder and more personal experience of divinity than other</p><p>methodsIhaveexperienced.</p><p>—SummerwindTashlin,Paganspirit-worker</p><p>SO HOW DOES A SPIRIT get into a human body? First, it’s important to</p><p>remember that unless thebody is dead, there is already a spirit dwelling in it.</p><p>Thesoul,withall itsvariouspartsandaccessories (descriptionsofwhichvary</p><p>depending on cultural context), usually resides in the area inside the flesh</p><p>envelope, takingupthespacewerefer toas theastralbody.Theaurais to the</p><p>astralbodyasanatmosphere is toa livingplanet, andextendsbeyond it.This</p><p>meansthatthereisalreadya“space”carvedout,sotospeak,toseataspiritin.</p><p>Possession is the (ideally) willing action of moving over and letting another</p><p>spiritsharethatspace.Itmaybemuchlargerthanyou,andthusonlyasmallpart</p><p>ofitwillfitin,leavingtheresttoswirlaboutthebodyor(morelikely)notenter</p><p>intothespaceatall.(Godscandothat.)Itmaybemuchsmallerthanyou,and</p><p>needcoaxingtodowhatneedstobedone.Itmaybeunfamiliarwithabody—or,</p><p>atleast,yourbody—althoughsomeareaquickerstudyinthatareathanothers.</p><p>What you have to remember with deity-possession in particular is that the</p><p>gods are much, much bigger than we are. Only a small part of their being</p><p>actually lodges itself intoour limitedphysicalbodies.Theentiretyofagodor</p><p>goddess simplywouldn’t fit in our tiny space, nomatter howmuchwewere</p><p>squashed.Ofcourse,somegodsarebiggerthanothers.Themore“personal”and</p><p>“humanlike” deities are not as huge in comparison to us as the older and less</p><p>“human” gods.One individualwho had been an aide for several public ritual</p><p>horsingswrotetous:</p><p>Icanseeauras;I’vealwaysbeenableto.Theauraofagodismuchbigger</p><p>thanthatofahumanbeing.Ifahumanisabouttwoorthreefeetacross—</p><p>coffin-size,asonefriendputit—theauraofmostgodsismoreliketenfeet</p><p>across,andithasabrightnessthat’sthevisualequivalentofstandingnear</p><p>anelectricfence.Youhavetokeepavertingyoureyes.Ofcourse,thefirst</p><p>timethatIwasatahorsingoftheancientHunter,hisaurawassobigthat</p><p>it encompassed the entire field.Thatmeant that his horse looked, at first</p><p>glance, like it had no aura at all, just a moving dark figure in furs and</p><p>antlers.ThenIrealizedthatthehorse’sbodywasthecentralanchorpoint</p><p>forthisutterhugeness,andIwastotallyawed.</p><p>It seems thatpeoplewhoarenaturalhorses—thosewhom thegodsand spirits</p><p>chooseoutright,oftenwithoutwarningorconsent—are“wired”psychically(and</p><p>possiblyneurologically)tobethatway.Wehavenoticedahigheroccurrenceof</p><p>certain neurological disorders among natural horses (meaning those who are</p><p>plagued by god-possession without ever striving for it), including Tourette’s</p><p>syndromeandsomeseizuredisorders.Manyoftheconditionsthatarecurrently</p><p>classified as schizophrenia also appear to be concomitant with the ability to</p><p>horse naturally. However, some natural horses have no such indicators, and</p><p>manypeoplewhosuffer fromoneormoreof theseconditionshavenonatural</p><p>abilitytohorse.</p><p>In many religious traditions, only skilled and trained professionals practice</p><p>possession;inothers,itismoreegalitarian.Itisnotuncommonforbystandersat</p><p>a Vodou fet or an Espiritismo misa to become possessed, for example. We</p><p>suspectthatmanyoftheseculturalandreligioustaboosoriginatedwiththegods</p><p>themselves, as they were only willing to use a body that fit their rigorous</p><p>specifications. We would also note that not everyone in these cultures can</p><p>experience possession either. Even in Haiti there are a significant number of</p><p>houngansandmamboswhotravayklereor“workclear”;theyservethelwabut</p><p>areneverpossessedby them.Of thosepeoplewhocanbecomepossessedat a</p><p>fet,mostwill experience themas comparatively light andbrief. (Thosewhose</p><p>possessions are more intense, frequent, and long lasting will generally be</p><p>encouragedtokanzoandbecomefull-fledgedpriestsofthereligion.)Theability</p><p>tocompletely“letgoandletthegods”isnotsomethingthatyoucanlearnfrom</p><p>abook,orevenfromateacher.</p><p>Thisdoesn’tmeanthatthosewhoarenotnaturalhorsescanneverexperience</p><p>possession,althoughitdoesmeanthatitwillbeunlikely.Peoplewhosegenetic</p><p>dicegavethemtinearsandapoorvocalrangearelesslikelytobeprofessional</p><p>singers,althoughafewwillgetluckyanyway.However,thisisstilloneofthe</p><p>rarestofthepsychicgifts,becauseitisn’tonethatyoucanjustsetouttomaster</p><p>viawillpower.Itisentirelydependentonthegodsandspirits,andiftheydon’t</p><p>wantyoutousethispath,thenitsimplywon’thappen.That’sanotherreasonfor</p><p>thegreatercommunitytodislikeit;itis(likebecomingaclassicshaman)rather</p><p>anelitistsituation.Thegodsandspiritsdecidewhogetstodoit,andwehaveno</p><p>sayoverthat.Wecan’tevenreallyunderstandtheirchoicesandreasoning;being</p><p>nabbedasahorsedoesn’tseemtobecontingentonanystandardofintelligence,</p><p>sanity,</p><p>morals, or even devoutness. In the egalitarian views of the modern</p><p>alternative spirituality movement(s), any spiritual experience ought to be</p><p>available to anyonewhoworks hard enough at it, and the unfairness of being</p><p>chosen(ornot)asthegods’ownlimodrivercanrankleterribly.</p><p>In ancient times, this was less of a problem because people didn’t expect</p><p>spiritual things to be egalitarian.They also didn’t expect spirits to be kind, or</p><p>loving,orintheimmediatebestinterestsofthehumanswhomtheymightgrab.</p><p>In fact, the average person in a traditional tribal society today will generally</p><p>avoid“spirit-ridden”sacredplacesastaboo;theydon’twanttobenoticedbythe</p><p>spirits.Theyknowwhathappenstothepeoplewhogetnoticed,andtheywould</p><p>prefertokeeplivingalifewithafullsetofchoices.Thiscontrastswildlywith</p><p>modern people who desperately want to “bring more magic into their lives,”</p><p>withoutknowingwhatthatmeanttoourancestors.Thegods,however,stillwork</p><p>along thepathsnotedby thoseancestors.Theyareuntouchedby,and immune</p><p>to, our exhortations that spiritual attention be distributed fairly, by our own</p><p>standards,andtheywillcontinuetoworkinwaysthatbewilderandconfuseus,</p><p>andaremysterioustoourlimitedunderstanding.</p><p>It’s not a problem that most people can’t be horses. It’s an asset.What</p><p>wouldhappenifeveryoneataritualwasahorseandtherewasnoonewho</p><p>could make sure that it stayed safe for them and anyone who happened</p><p>along at the wrong time? Also, not everyone can handle being in the</p><p>presence of the gods, and that’s OK. The idea that everyone can do</p><p>everything is dangerous and ineffective and is just going to piss off the</p><p>gods, and hurt the poor people that are forcing the issue when they</p><p>shouldn’tbe.Ontheotherhand,ifthepersonhasalreadybeengrabbedby</p><p>godsorspirits,thenitisourobligationtoteachthemtodoitsafely.</p><p>—FireheartTashlin,Paganspirit-worker</p><p>Possessionisaskillthatmustbedevelopedbythepersonwhoisbornwith</p><p>that kind of energetic pattern, developing a relationship with all of</p><p>Creation.Itshouldnotbetaughttoanyonewhowantstolearn.Ihaveseen</p><p>extreme damage to a person’s energetic field when they have forced a</p><p>possessionorhadoneforceduponthem.Itisatruegiftthattakestheright</p><p>person, the right god, and the right set of sacred circumstances. It also</p><p>takes a lot of training, knowledge about the nature of possession, and</p><p>personal spiritual commitment. I believe that what I do works because I</p><p>have established relationships with the seen and unseen worlds in a</p><p>consistent spiritually based way. I could not do all the work that I do</p><p>withoutthecontinuedsupportofallCreation.</p><p>—OlorishaOmiLasaJoyWedmedyk</p><p>Thatsaid,onepersonwhoisgrabbedasahorsemaybeofferedadifferentdeal</p><p>fromsomeoneelse.Somespirit-workersarerequiredtohorsewhenthegodstell</p><p>them, and their only bargaining points may be time and place. Others have</p><p>greaterleewayandcanrefuse,althoughiftheyrefusetoooften,thegiftmaybe</p><p>withdrawn entirely. Some offer and are accepted; some offer and are refused;</p><p>some refuse and are taken anyway. Some may horse only their patron deity;</p><p>othersmightbe“lentout”bytheirpatrontohorseothergods(wecallthisbeing</p><p>arent-ahorse),andyetothersmayhavenopatronandnorestrictionsexceptfor</p><p>which gods are willing to show up and use them. (This situation will be</p><p>discussedmorethoroughlyintheHorsesection;seepage168.)</p><p>Ithinkthatanyonecanlearntochannel,ortoletsomethingridealongwith</p><p>themtoshadow,butnoteveryonecanhorse.Somepeoplejustcan’tletgo</p><p>ofcontrol,somepeoplejustaren’twiredforit,andsomespiritsjustwon’t</p><p>horseaparticularperson.They’repicky;theylikeaparticularbodytypeor</p><p>braintypeorpersonality.There’snojudgmentthere;it’sjustnotafitwith</p><p>them. I think that anyone can be taught to be an energy channel, butwe</p><p>would never accept anyone as a divine energy channel who hasn’t had</p><p>some kind of experience with being touched by deity. And just being a</p><p>divineenergychannelisthelowest,simplestlevelofhorsing.Ithinkthere</p><p>are cultural factors aswell, so I’m undecided on the issue. I don’t think</p><p>everybody can naturally do it. In fact, I think some people are forbidden</p><p>and precluded from doing it by their patrons. I think that you can teach</p><p>peopletohavethechannelopen,butyoucan’tforcethedeitythrough.You</p><p>canteachthemrelaxation,mentalpreparation,awe,andsuch,andyoucan</p><p>practicethat,butthat’snotthesameasdeitycomingthrough.</p><p>—LydiaHelasdottir,Paganspirit-worker</p><p>Peoplewhohorseregularlygenerallysaythat theydefinitelyhaveasenseofa</p><p>“hole” or “door” in their astral body, where the spirits can enter. The most</p><p>commonsitesfortheseholesseemtobeeitherthecrownchakraatthetopofthe</p><p>head or the base of the skull (what someAfroCaribbean faiths refer to as the</p><p>aché point). A smallminority reports the gods coming through themiddle of</p><p>their back, at about heart chakra level. Some are not able to pinpoint any</p><p>particular“entrypoint,”butjustreportthatthespiritslidesintothem,andthey</p><p>slowlyloseconsciousnesstooneextentoranother.</p><p>IconsidermyselfextremelyfortunateinhowIfirstcametolearnaboutand</p><p>experience divine possession.My first experiencewith a god choosing to</p><p>temporarily inhabitmy skinoccurred in theearly1990s,when Iwas still</p><p>workingwithFellowshipofIsis.Atthetime,Iwasservingaspsychopomp</p><p>for someone’s initiation ritual. Thewoman in questionwas dedicating to</p><p>theKemeticgoddessNeith,andas Iwasguidingher through thevarious</p><p>challenges and keeping her as grounded as possible considering the</p><p>circumstances,Ifeltaquiet,reservedpresencetouchingmyconsciousness.</p><p>IhadhonoredAnubismanytimesbefore,andIrecognizedthefeelofthat</p><p>presence, so I didn’t panic. He slid gently into my consciousness, and I</p><p>allowed Him to take over my mental and physical reins. The possession</p><p>wasn’t very deep—a light shadowing, really—but it startedme down the</p><p>roadofahorse,onewhoseprimaryspiritual“job”isallowingthegodsto</p><p>speakandactdirectlythroughthemediumofone’shumanflesh.</p><p>WhilepossessoryworkisneithercommonnorencouragedinFellowship</p><p>ofIsis,mypriestesshadsomeexperiencewiththeAfroCaribbeanreligious</p><p>traditions, enough to understand what was going on. She neither</p><p>encouragednordiscouragedthepractice.Ifitoccurred,thatwasgoodand</p><p>if itdidnot, thatwasgoodtoo.Thanks toherpracticality in thematter, I</p><p>wasabletoviewpossessoryworkassimplyonemoremanifestationofmy</p><p>spiritualevolution.Ithadnoparticularweightattachedforgoodorforill.</p><p>This has served me extremely well over the years. It allowed me to</p><p>approachitasanactofservicefromtheverybeginningwithoutbecoming</p><p>attached to either the practice or the outcome. I never sought out</p><p>possession,butwhenitoccurred,Iwasabletostepbackandallowthegod</p><p>orgoddessinquestiontocomeinwithouttoomuchdifficulty.Somepeople</p><p>experiencepossessionasviolatingintheextreme,butIwasfortunatethat</p><p>formyself,thiswasneverthecase.</p><p>—GalinaKrasskova,Heathenspirit-worker</p><p>There are generally five main reasons why someone would horse a spirit of</p><p>whateversizeandintensity.Theremightalsobeacoupleofsmallerreasons,but</p><p>theseare</p><p>themainones:</p><p>1. Training purposes. Sometimes there are skills that can’t be taught to</p><p>you throughwordsbut instead requireawight toenteryourbodyat least</p><p>partially and “motor you through” the skill. (For example, Loki taught</p><p>Ravenpathwalkinginthisway.)Thisalsoincludesbeinghorsedinorderto</p><p>trainsomeoneelse,whenthewightinquestionneedsawillingbodytobe</p><p>hissparringpartner,ortoshowthepersonhowatypeofenergyismoved,</p><p>oratypeofmagicdone.</p><p>OnceIwastakeninhandbyLokiandOdin,possessoryworkbecameone</p><p>ofthetrainingmethodsthatTheycommonlyusedwithme.Inteachingme</p><p>journeywork, or certain aspects ofmagic, galdr, and seidhr, Lokiwould</p><p>oftenridemelightly,enoughtooverlayhisconsciousnesswithmineandto</p><p>guide my hands in the techniques he was attempting to teach me.</p><p>Eventually,Odingavemeaspiritsongandover timeused this topattern</p><p>myheadandmind toHim specifically. I didn’t realizepreciselywhatHe</p><p>wasdoingatthetimethough,notuntilmuchlater.Usingthereceptivestate</p><p>the songputme in,Hewouldmodifymeslowlyoveraperiodofabouta</p><p>yearuntilHecouldslipintomedeeplyandwithoutdifficulty.Forthatyear</p><p>oftraining,OdinbecametheonlydeityotherthanLokithatIwasallowed</p><p>toberiddenby,buteventuallyHepermittedmetodosoforothergodsand</p><p>goddesses.</p><p>—GalinaKrasskova,Heathenspirit-worker</p><p>Ihaveexperiencedbothgod-possessionandspirit-possession;mostof the</p><p>timewhenIambeingpossessedbyaspirititisforthepurposeoftraining.</p><p>Sometimes the spirit-teacher will come forward and go through a lesson</p><p>withsomeoneelseandIwillbeallowedtofollowalong,thuslearningthe</p><p>lesson as well. When they are teaching through me, it is like watching</p><p>someoneelsedosomethingwithyourhands.Itmakessenseatthetime,and</p><p>sometimesIcandoitwhentheyleave.OftenIhavetodothethingthatthey</p><p>have taught several times in a row or I will lose it. Gods are somewhat</p><p>differentwhentheycometoteach—thelessonseemstocomethroughmuch</p><p>moreclearly. If theywerewrittendown, itwouldbe likeallof the letters</p><p>wereoutlinedinlight,glimmeryandmoreclear.</p><p>—FireheartTashlin,Paganspirit-worker</p><p>Freyahascomeintomeandwalkedmethroughvarioustechniques.Thisis</p><p>sometimesapartialpossession—shegentlyglides in,doessomethingwith</p><p>mybodyandmyhands,and thenglidesoutandsays,“Do that.” I try to</p><p>copyit,althoughsometimesshehastorepeatitafewtimesbeforeIgetit</p><p>right.Luckilysheispatientwithme.</p><p>—Gudrun,seidhkona</p><p>2. Information purposes. If a client comes to a spirit-worker with a</p><p>questionandoneofthegodswantstoanswerthatquestionthemselves,you</p><p>couldjusttakeverbaldictationandrelatethewords,butit’susefulforthe</p><p>spirit-workertobeabletotemporarilyhorsetheclientifneedbe.Thatway</p><p>theycanspeaktotheclientface-to-face,asitwere,andyou’relesslikelyto</p><p>muckthingsupwithanunclearsignal.</p><p>BeingpossessedbymyOrisha isa joyandanhonor.Beingpossessedby</p><p>Yemayaandthespiritsispartofmyworkformanyreasons.Theywishto</p><p>workthroughmeinthatwaytohelpothersintheirlives.Sometimesithelps</p><p>withclarityofmessage.Sometimesithelpsotherpeopleknowthatthetruth</p><p>hasbeengivento them,becausetheyrecognizeandtrust thespirit that is</p><p>speaking.</p><p>—OlorishaOmiLasaJoyWedmedyk</p><p>UsuallyIcantalktoadeitymyself—I’vegotagoodphoneline,asitwere.</p><p>Butsometimesthesignalisunclear,becauseI’msick,ortired,orinabad</p><p>place, or—to my shame—ignoring the answer because I hope that it’s</p><p>somethingelse.Ifprayingbeforeanaltarisn’tgettingmeanythingclear,I</p><p>maylookforsomeonewhoisahorseandcancarrythatdeityinorderto</p><p>talkwithmeone-onone.SometimesIcan’tfindanyonewhocancarrythat</p><p>godorgoddess,andthat’sjustlife.SometimesIcan—andit’samazingto</p><p>havethatgodlookyouintheeyeandtellyouwhatyouneedtohear.Allthe</p><p>internalarguingjustmeltsaway.It’sagreatgift.WhileIcan’tcarrygods</p><p>myself, I amgrateful that thereare thosewhocan.Onceoneof thegods</p><p>deignedtodoaritualforme,inthebodyofafriend,andthatwasagreat</p><p>honor.</p><p>—Ari,Paganspirit-worker</p><p>3.Publicdevotionalpurposes.Forsomepeople,aspirit-workerhorsinga</p><p>deityatapublicceremony is theonlychance that they’llhave toseeand</p><p>speakwithadivine force.This isvery important,both to thegodsand to</p><p>the worshippers. This was driven home tome after a Lammas gathering</p><p>whenRavenhorsedFreyandanotherspirit-workerhorsedhiswife,Gerda.</p><p>Bothofusrememberedlittleaboutwhathappenedduringthehorsing,but</p><p>afterwardpeoplewerecominguptousandthankingusforallowingthem</p><p>tospeaktothegodsdirectlyforthefirsttime.Thenumberofpeoplewho</p><p>weregenuinelymovedmadeitcleartobothofusthatthiswasnotjustdone</p><p>becauseourgodshaddemandeditofus.Itwasarealpublicservice,anda</p><p>valuableone.</p><p>4. Errands for the deity. Sometimes a god or wight will want to do</p><p>somethinginourworldthatrequiresacooperativehumanbody.Mostoften</p><p>itseemstobeaone-on-onemeetingwithoneofhisdedicants.Thiscould</p><p>bejustan importantconversationorsomethingasformalandintenseasa</p><p>marriagetoamortalgodspouse.Occasionallyitwillinvolveaninteraction</p><p>with another deity that needs to happen in mortal form for some reason</p><p>(usually unknown to us, aswe don’t necessarily get thewhole story), or</p><p>evennooneelseatall(suchasthetimethatawightwantedtousemeto</p><p>tastemeat,orgatherseawater).</p><p>Thiskindofbody-sharingissomewhatrarer,andcanbeverydangerous.In</p><p>thesecases, thespirit ridesabody toexperience thehumancondition for</p><p>somepurposeoranother.Inmyexperience,therehavebeenseveralspirits</p><p>whoridebodiestounderstandwhatcarsandtheInternetarelike.Onthe</p><p>otherhand,aspiritmightridesomeonetoaccomplishapurposeentirelyof</p><p>hisown(siringchildren,forexample).</p><p>—SummerwindTashlin,Paganspirit-worker</p><p>5.Channelingspirit-energy.Thisisdoingworkonsomeonewhorequires</p><p>youasachannel,aswe’vedescribedinthelastchapter,aboutanimaland</p><p>plant spirits. Channeling spirit-energy is rather more of the “classic”</p><p>shamanicwork,where theshamanaskshisspirit-helpers tocomethrough</p><p>him and aid an individualwho needs help.Most often this is simply the</p><p>energyof the spirit inquestioncoming through,which isbeginning tobe</p><p>commonly referred to as “aspecting” (see below), but on occasion it</p><p>requiresfull-onspirit-possession.</p><p>LEVELSOFDEITYASSUMPTION</p><p>Some time ago, a list started circulating around the Neo-Pagan community,</p><p>attributed toWillowPolson,with regard to levelsofdeitypresence.Whilewe</p><p>foundittobeuseful,wealsoexpandeditabittoincludelevelsbetweenlevels</p><p>that only people who’ve had a lot of experience horsing deities could know.</p><p>Therefore,wepresenttheexpandedlist,withapologiestoMs.Polson.</p><p>1. Enhancement. This is speaking about a deity: for example, giving an</p><p>invocation in the third person or telling a story. Doing this enhances</p><p>people’sunderstandingofthatdeity,theirimmediateconnectionwiththem,</p><p>and the feelingof their presence at the event.Enhancement requiresonly</p><p>knowing about the deity, rather than having any sort of connection with</p><p>them.Example:Apriestess tells thestoryaboutthebirthofAphrodite,as</p><p>partofarite,insuchawaythatpeoplewillalwaysremembertheimageof</p><p>Aphroditesteppingofftheshellontotheshore,andwhatthatreallymeant.</p><p>2. Inspiration. This is similar to enhancement,</p><p>in the sense that you are</p><p>giving an invocation or telling a story, but the difference is that with</p><p>inspiration you speak from the perceived viewpoint of the deity. In this</p><p>case,youspeakforratherthanspeakaboutthem.Insteadof“Aphroditedid</p><p>this,”it’s“Aphroditewantsthis.”Inspirationisbothamatterofknowledge</p><p>aboutthedeityandimaginationaboutwhattheymightwant.</p><p>3. Integration. Integration goes one step further; here you speak as the</p><p>deity in the first person.This isgenerallydoneonlyas thehighlightof a</p><p>ritual. One example of this is the classic Wiccan “drawing down the</p><p>Moon,”inwhichthehighpriestessstepsforthandspeaksasifshewerethe</p><p>goddess herself. “I am the beauty of the green earth and thewhitemoon</p><p>among the starsand themysteryof thewaters . . .” Inaway, this is like</p><p>makingofoneselfavotivefiguretorepresentthedeity.</p><p>4.Aspecting.Upuntilthispointonthelist,thehumanbeinginvolvedhas</p><p>been in full control of the situation, and the presence of the deity as an</p><p>entity may not even be involved at all. One can do enhancement,</p><p>inspiration,andintegrationwithoutactuallyhavinganastralconnectionto</p><p>thegodorgoddessoneishonoring,butthejumptoaspectingbringsoneto</p><p>a level where the deity is involved. From this point on, the choices and</p><p>control of the human being diminish and the choices and control of the</p><p>deity become more important. It is difficult to impossible to go further</p><p>withouttheactivecooperationoftheentityinquestion.Ofcourse,thereis</p><p>alsothepointthatatanyofthethreestagesalreadydiscussed,thedeitycan</p><p>step in and establish a link; twoway communication can happen</p><p>spontaneously.Inspirationcansuddenlybecomechannelingandintegration</p><p>canbecomeaspectingorevenfullpossession.</p><p>Inaspecting,oneisafullchannelfortheenergyofthedeity,andoftentheir</p><p>words,butthedeityhasnotfullytakenoverthefleshbodyinordertowalk</p><p>around in it and treat it as theirown.The individual isbeingavector for</p><p>their energy, but not their actual presence. Some refer to this as “co-</p><p>consciousness,”meaningthatthedeity’smindandenergyandtheirownare</p><p>equallypresentandsharecommandofwhatwillbesaid.Aspectingisoften</p><p>mistakenforfullybeingriddenbypeoplewhohaveneverdealtwithfull-on</p><p>possession. Many people can aspect a deity that they cannot necessarily</p><p>fullyhorse,andaspecting is lessexhaustingandmucheasieron thebody</p><p>andthesoul.</p><p>Often at this stage, I find that I am sometimes able to (or allowed to)</p><p>explain sensations, thoughts, or emotions that I pick up from the deity to</p><p>whomeverthedeityisspeakingtoforgreaterclarification.Therearethose</p><p>possessionswhere I am sure it’s co-consciousness and later findout that</p><p>whileImayhavethoughtso,largeportionsoftimearesimplyblankedfrom</p><p>mymind,sothatwhatIthinkisafullmemoryoftheexperienceisinreality</p><p>piecemeal.</p><p>—GalinaKrasskova,Heathenspirit-worker</p><p>WhenIfirstreadaboutthepracticeinCeremonialMagicof“assumingthe</p><p>god-form”ofadeity,IfeltcertainthiswassomethingIhadexperienced.I</p><p>have never been possessed, but I have connected very solidly with the</p><p>archetypeofadeitywhileinritualspace.Ididn’tconnectwiththedeityas</p><p>an individual entity, but I did connect to the role of that deity and I had</p><p>some small level of access to the deity’s wisdom and a deeper</p><p>understandingofitsmysteries.Iwasfullyconscious,butmyjudgmentand</p><p>preferenceswere strongly skewed tomatch the deity’s. Itwas like seeing</p><p>theworld through thedeity’s eyes, rather than thedeity seeing theworld</p><p>throughmyeyes. Iwould call this aspectingadeity’s archetype, but I’ve</p><p>alsohearditdescribedaswearingthedeity’s“hat”or“mask.”Itisvery</p><p>differentfromthesortofconnectiononewouldmakedoingoracularwork</p><p>orchanneling,becausethedeityisn’tdirectlycommunicatingwithyou.Itis</p><p>muchmoreabstractandarchetype-based.</p><p>—JoshuaTenpenny,Paganspirit-worker’sassistant</p><p>5.Shadowing.Thisiswhenthedeity“ridesalonginyourhead,”asmany</p><p>folkshaveputit.There’safeelingofthembeingjustbehindyourshoulder,</p><p>and able to speak clearly to you (and some may keep up a running</p><p>commentaryduring a shadowingexperience), but they arenotusingyour</p><p>body, and you are in full control of your reactions. You may “take</p><p>dictation” and relay their words, or rephrase them, or keep silent as the</p><p>situationrequires.Shadowingcanhappenasanindividualexperience(e.g.,</p><p>you’rewalkingthroughthemallandyourpatrondeitycommentsonwhich</p><p>trinket they’d likeyou tobuy for them), or as part of a ritual or spiritual</p><p>consultation;inthelattercase,itcanshadeintochanneling.</p><p>6.Channeling.MadefamousbytheNewAgefolks,channelingisaform</p><p>ofpartialpossessioninwhichtheentityisallowedtomakeuseofahuman</p><p>being’svoiceorhandsbutdoesnotactivelytakeoverthewholebody.This</p><p>tendstobemorecommonwith“lesser,”non-divinespirits,asitismoreofa</p><p>partnershipbetweenthechannelandthe“guest.”Deitiesaremorelikelyto</p><p>wanttotakeoverthewholebody,althoughthisisnotahard-and-fastrule.</p><p>Somemaysettleforchannelingifthereisnotenoughconnection,orletting</p><p>goonthepartofthehorse,tomanagefullpossession.</p><p>7. Possession. In this situation, the strongest connection of all, the deity</p><p>comes into the person’s body, displacing their own personality/soul for a</p><p>time,and speaksdirectly to theaudienceorclient.Dependingon thegod</p><p>and the situation, thedeitymaycommandeer thebody forother thingsas</p><p>well.Generally thehorse’s consciousnessat thispoint is either extremely</p><p>distanced(horseshavereportedseeingandhearingthingsasifunderwater</p><p>orfromalongwayaway,inaverydissociativemanner,orthesoundmight</p><p>be turned off entirely) or they are completely unconscious and have no</p><p>memory of the experience. Raven’s Pagan groupAsphodel, with its wry</p><p>senseofhumor,oftenreferstotheformerasbeing“inthebackseatbehind</p><p>thesafetyglass”(while thedeity is“driving”)andthe latteras“lockedin</p><p>the trunk.” (For a more in-depth discussion of the controversy of full</p><p>unconsciousness versus partial consciousness, see chapter 13, which</p><p>discussesmistakenpossessions.)</p><p>This is what we know, so far, about how spirit-possession works</p><p>mechanically.Ofcourse,whenoneisdescribingsomethingthattiestogetherthe</p><p>physical,theesoteric,thecosmic,andthetheological,you’regoingtobeableto</p><p>be only vague at best. There is no clear-cut boundary demarcating where</p><p>Inspiration becomes Shadowing becomes Aspecting—and if you ask ten</p><p>practitioners, youmaywell get fifteendifferent answers,with several of them</p><p>beingpresentedasdefinitive!Itmaybethatsomedaywewillknowmoreabout</p><p>this, but the above is our information gleaned from years of observation and</p><p>experience. It is, of course, full of gray areas. Nailing down the gods is like</p><p>trying to squeeze water, or sunlight, or shadow: one may fool oneself into</p><p>believingonehasdoneit,butone’shandsstillremainempty.</p><p>YOU’VEWORKEDHARDONDEVELOPINGa close personal relationship</p><p>with your gods. You have a solid, committed group that meets regularly to</p><p>worshipThem.Nowyou’dliketoinviteoneofyourtutelarydeitiesdownina</p><p>possessionritual,andyou’vecometothisbookhopingwecanshowyouhowto</p><p>doit.</p><p>However,wedidnotwrite thisbookasaHow</p><p>ToBecomeAHorse InTen</p><p>Easy Lessons. We wrote it more for those who are already dealing with the</p><p>phenomenon,closeuporfromadistance,andwanttoknowwhattodoaboutit.</p><p>Wecanofferyousomepointersbasedonourexperience;wecangiveyousome</p><p>safety tips and some things that will increase your chances of success. But</p><p>ultimately thepossessionexperience isapersonalone.Eachhorse isdifferent,</p><p>andsoiseachspirit.Onlyyourgodscantellyouexactlywhattheywantwhen</p><p>(orif)theycome.Indeed,thebestwayto“get”ahorseforyourgroupistoask</p><p>yourgodstosendoneover…ifthisisactuallywhattheywantforyourgroup.</p><p>Sohowdoyoufindoutwhatyourgodswant?</p><p>Youaskthem.</p><p>Of course, this is easier said than done. Gods are notorious for being an</p><p>uncommunicativelot.What’sworse,manyofthemenjoyriddles,paradoxes,and</p><p>irony—andmorethanafewwilllietoyouifitsuitstheirpurposes.Ifyoudon’t</p><p>yethavesomeonehorsingyourdeityregularly,it’shardtoknowwhatsheorhe</p><p>wants.Andevenifyoudo,theobviousquestionarises:Howdoyouknowthat</p><p>yourhorseisn’tfeedingyoualineofhorsepuckey?</p><p>There are a rare fewpeoplewho can chatwith spirits as freely as they can</p><p>speakwithcorporealpeople.Somearebornwiththistalentandsomeacquireit</p><p>laterinlifeasagiftoracurse.Withtrainingandpractice,mostcandeveloptheir</p><p>intuitiveandspiritualfacilitiestoagreaterorlesserdegree,butbyandlargeour</p><p>interactionswith theDivine are through a glass darkly. Indeed, variousworld</p><p>mythssuggestthisisadefiningpartofthehumancondition.Someconnectthis</p><p>with a “Fall from Grace,” while others recognize that prolonged face-to-face</p><p>contactwithdeity ishazardous to theirphysicalandmentalhealth.Remember</p><p>thatstoryaboutZeusandhismortalloverSemele?Heofferedheranygift,and</p><p>sheasked toseehimashereallywas.And then,whenaftersomearguingshe</p><p>heldtohercase,heappearedtoherinthefullextentofhisdivinegloryandshe</p><p>was burnt to a crisp. Well, that myth isn’t all hyperbole. Too much direct</p><p>exposuretothegodsinalltheirenergeticintensity(asopposedtobeingbuffered</p><p>byahumanbody,oryourmentalconstructs,ortheirwillingnesstoextendonlya</p><p>fingertoyou)willfryyourastralcircuitsjustascrispyasSemele.</p><p>To counter what spirit-workers have come to call our “headblindness,”</p><p>humankind has developed numerous work-arounds. These have become an</p><p>integraland importantpartofmostpossessioncultures.Mastering thembefore</p><p>going forward will help ensure that your possession ritual is a beneficial</p><p>experienceforyouandforyourgods.</p><p>DREAMS</p><p>Wespendapproximately30percentofourlivessleeping—andallthecaffeinein</p><p>theworldwon’tchangethatfact.Sleepisaninsistentdrive;whereaspeoplecan</p><p>deprive themselvesof foodandwateruntil theydie,peoplecannotvoluntarily</p><p>sleep-deprivethemselvestodeath.Indeed,theywilldriftintosleepevenifthey</p><p>areinasituationthatdemandswakefulness,suchasdrivingacar.1Duringsleep</p><p>ourbreathingbecomesmoreshallow;ourmusclesrelaxandourheartrateslows;</p><p>our pituitarygland releaseshormones that aid in growth andhealing.Wealso</p><p>experience rapid-eyemovements and increased activity in various portions of</p><p>ourbrain;thesemanifestasvividmultisensoryexperiences,ordreams.</p><p>Muchofhumankind’soldestsurvivingliteraturedealswithdreamsandtheir</p><p>import. Enslaved in Egypt, the Hebrew patriarch Joseph rose to prominence</p><p>thankstohisskillatdreaminterpretation.IntheIliadandtheOdyssey,Homer</p><p>used dreams to further the plot and provide succor to his mortal characters.</p><p>Socrates was drawn to a life of philosophy by a recurring dream, and the</p><p>PythagoreansandOrphics taught thatduring sleep the soul left thebody, took</p><p>trips,visitedgods,andcommunedwithotherspirits.2TheauthoroftheAitareya</p><p>Upanishad, one of Hinduism’s oldest and holiest texts, said, “The Self being</p><p>unknown,allthreestatesofthesoularebutdreaming—waking,dreaming,and</p><p>dreamlesssleep. Ineachof thesedwells theSelf: theeye ishisdwellingplace</p><p>whilewewake,themindishisdwellingplacewhilewedream,thelotusofthe</p><p>heartishisdwellingplacewhilewesleepthedreamlesssleep.”3</p><p>Butskepticshavelongquestionedthesenightvisions.Aristotlescoffedatthe</p><p>idea that dreamshave a supernatural origin; according to him, “the faculty by</p><p>which, inwakinghours,wearesubject to illusionwhenaffectedbydisease, is</p><p>identicalwith thatwhichproduces illusoryeffects in sleep.”4Following inhis</p><p>footstepsandinthoseofSigmundFreud(whosawdreamsasareleasevalvefor</p><p>the subconscious), most scholars today believe that dreams are a purely</p><p>biologicalphenomenonwith littleorno spiritual importance.Thosewhowork</p><p>with thegodsona regularbasiswillbeg todiffer.Aspiring spirit-workers are</p><p>well advised to take their dream life seriously: as Edgar Cayce, the famous</p><p>“sleeping prophet” put it, “Dreams, visions, impressions, to the entity in the</p><p>normalsleepingstateare thepresentationsof theexperiencesnecessaryfor the</p><p>development,iftheentitywouldapplytheminthephysicallife.Thesemaybe</p><p>takenaswarnings,asadvice,asconditionstobemet,conditionstobeviewedin</p><p>awayandmanneraslessons,astruths,astheyarepresentedinthevariousways</p><p>andmanners.”5</p><p>Whenweenterasleepstate,ourbrainisnolongerquitesobombardedwith</p><p>outsidestimuli.Ourconsciousnessisthusfreetoconcentrateonthingsthathad</p><p>beendrownedoutamidthenoise,light,andgeneralchaosofthematerialplane.</p><p>This allows us to interact with beings whose presence might otherwise have</p><p>goneundetected,andallowsthemtogettheirpointacrosstousinaface-to-face</p><p>manner. With every sleep cycle, you enter a state that allows for direct</p><p>communicationwiththegods—andallthatitdemands,ultimately,isthatyoulie</p><p>down,closeyoureyes,andrelax.</p><p>“But I never remember my dreams!” you may protest. This is a common</p><p>complaint. Freudian psychologists suggest that this is due to repression; we</p><p>forgetourdreamsbecausetheydealwithmaterialthatourconsciousminddoes</p><p>notwishtoaddressoracknowledge.(Bythistoken,we“remember”ourdreams</p><p>oncewe are able to dealwith those hidden issues.)Others blame interference</p><p>fromwaking sensory input—the beautiful gossamer creations of ourmind are</p><p>toodelicatetosurvivetheconcernsofthemundaneworld.Stillothersblameas</p><p>yet undetermined neurological quirks that keep us from storing dream-</p><p>informationinourmemorycircuits.Butperhaps themost importantreasonfor</p><p>forgetting dreams is that we attach little or no importance to them. As Freud</p><p>himself pointed out, “Anyone who for some time applies himself to the</p><p>investigation of dreams, and takes a special interest in them, usually dreams</p><p>moreduringthatperiodthanatanyother;heremembershisdreamsmoreeasily</p><p>andmorefrequently.”6</p><p>One of the first things you can do to ensure an active dream life is to get</p><p>enoughsleep.Dreamdeprivationfollowscloseontheheelsofsleepdeprivation</p><p>…andyourdreamperiodsgetlongerasyousleep.Whileyourfirstdreamofthe</p><p>nightmay lastnomore than tenminutes, aftereighthoursof sleep the typical</p><p>dreamperiod increases to forty-five to sixtyminutes.7Youmay improveyour</p><p>dream recalldramaticallymerelybygoing tobedanhour earlier. If that’snot</p><p>possible, you may want to devote some time to quiet meditation or relaxing</p><p>before going to sleep;</p><p>you should also avoid alcohol, caffeine, and heavy or</p><p>spicyfoodsat leastsixhoursbeforebedtime,sinceall thesecan interferewith</p><p>yourdreamlife.</p><p>InChina,Buddhists seekingenlightenment throughdreamswouldspend the</p><p>night in the Jiuxian (Nine Immortals) Tower of the Shizhusi (Stone Bamboo</p><p>Temple) in Fuqing, Fujian Province.8 In Greece, invalids came to an</p><p>Asklepieion (temple dedicated to Asklepieios, Greek god of healing) to seek</p><p>dreamadvice.Afterpurificationsandfasting, thepatientwouldbeplacedona</p><p>pallet inadarkenedroom.Duringsleep, thegodwouldcomeandofferadvice</p><p>and healing. Grateful patients who recovered thanks to this treatment would</p><p>frequently leave models of the healed limbs and organs. Archaeologists</p><p>excavating the siteof theAsklepieion atEpidaurosdiscovered some ten cubic</p><p>meters of terracotta offerings, including legs, feet, arms, hands, ears and eyes,</p><p>torsos,heads,femalebreastsandreproductiveorgans,andmalegenitalia.9</p><p>Youmayalsowant toprepareaspecialdreamchamberofyourown.Ifyou</p><p>cansetasideasleepingplacetobeusedsolelyfordreamwork,doso.Lacking</p><p>availablespace,youcandedicatebedding(sheets,pillows,andsoon)todream</p><p>journeys.When you clean your room andmake your bed using these special</p><p>sheets, you will put yourself in a frame of mind conducive to vivid and</p><p>memorabledreams.Ifyouwanttocommunewithyourpatrondeityordeitiesin</p><p>a dream, you can sleep in front of their altars or shrines; alternately, you can</p><p>place their statuesor imagesnearyourbed that night and return them to their</p><p>usualplaceinthemorning.</p><p>Recordingyourdreamsimmediatelyuponawakeningwillhelpimmenselyin</p><p>achievingdreamrecall.Manydreamworkerskeepanotebookbytheirbedside,</p><p>andmakeapointofjottingdowneverythingtheycanrecallabouttheprevious</p><p>night’sdreamactivity,nomatterhowfragmentaryornonsensical itmayseem.</p><p>Others use a tape recorder or a sketchbook, while still others recount their</p><p>dreams in detail to their partner.10What is important is that you bring your</p><p>dreamexperiences intoyourconsciousmindimmediately, rather thanallowing</p><p>themtodissipateasyouawaken.</p><p>Keep these records handy, and resist the urge to throw themout.Aleksa, a</p><p>Maryland spirit-workerwhoworkswith theLakota deityGrandmother Spider</p><p>anddoesextensivedreamworking,says,“I’vehadMedicinedreamsthatweren’t</p><p>confirmedforyearsafterthefactsoIcanneverforgetorignorethem.”Youmay</p><p>discover that your dream excursions are affecting your mundane skills.</p><p>WintersongTashlin, another spirit-worker, learned to drive a stick shift in his</p><p>dreams.“Hehadrecurringdreamsaboutpracticingshiftingjustbeforewegota</p><p>manualcar,andbythetimethatwehadthecarhewasfairlyfamiliarwiththe</p><p>basic ideas andmotions, enough so that it took him only amatter of days to</p><p>becomeproficient,” explains his partner,FireheartTashlin. “Similarly, I had a</p><p>veryvividdreamaboutknittingonetime,andwhenIwokeupInotonlyknew</p><p>howtoknit,Idesperatelywantedtodoso.”</p><p>Dreaming,likeeverythingelse,improveswithpractice.Whenyoutreatyour</p><p>dreams like trivial nonsense, you’re likely to have trivial and nonsensical</p><p>dreams.If,ontheotherhand,youtreatyourdreamtimeasanimportantpartof</p><p>your spiritual and mundane life, you’ll soon find your dreams growing</p><p>increasingly complex and memorable while your communication with the</p><p>Divine grows apace. For more thorough information on using dreaming as a</p><p>psychictool,RavenrecommendsthebookPsychicDreamwalking:Explorations</p><p>attheEdgeofSelf,byMichelleBelanger.*</p><p>Exercise:Iluminasyon</p><p>InHaiti,Vodouisantsseekingdreamguidancefromtheirspiritswillfrequently</p><p>performaniluminasyon,orillumination.ThisceremonyisadaptedfromKenaz’s</p><p>HaitianVodouHandbook*andcanbeadaptedtoanytradition.</p><p>*SanFrancisco:WeiserBooks,2006.</p><p>Beginbycleaningyoursleepingareathoroughlyandputtingcleansheetson</p><p>your bed. In Vodou white sheets are used almost exclusively; if your patron</p><p>deityisassociatedwithothercolors,youmayusethoseasanalternative.Create</p><p>sacredspacebyyourpreferredmethod(seechapter9,SacredSpaces:Permanent</p><p>and Ephemeral, for suggestions). Fill a basinwith clean, purewater. Haitians</p><p>typically usewhite enamelware, for this, but if you cannot find enamelware a</p><p>ceramicbowlorother fireproofcontainerwilldo.Placea seven-daycandle in</p><p>thebasin,inacolorappropriatetothespiritwithwhomyouwishtocommune.</p><p>If you are just seeking general guidance, use a white candle; since white</p><p>incorporatesallcolors,itcanbeusedasanall-purposecandle.Feelfreetoadd</p><p>other things to the water if the spirit moves you—a dash of perfume for</p><p>Aphrodite,someoakleavesfortheGreenMan,andsoforth.</p><p>Wrap your head in a white cloth or head scarf. This shields you against</p><p>negative influenceswhile allowingpositive energy topass through.Say a few</p><p>prayersofyourchoice,lightyourcandle,andgetintobed.Youmayfocusonthe</p><p>flickering candlelight and allow it to lull you to sleep; youmay alsomeditate</p><p>aboutthespiritsyouwishtocontactasyoudriftoff.Whenyouawaken,besure</p><p>towritedownanydreamsorwakingvisionsyouhavehad.</p><p>OMENS</p><p>Inpreindustrial societies,people livedbynaturalcycles.Theirdietwas tied to</p><p>the tradewinds that carried the ships to the fishingbanksand the spring rains</p><p>thatensuredthatcropswouldthriveuntilfirstfrostandharvest.Aninterruption</p><p>intheserhythmscouldmeanfamineanddeathfortheentirecommunity,hence</p><p>any aberration from the usual order of things was seen as an event of major</p><p>importance, a message to be deciphered by those wise enough or inspired</p><p>enoughtoseedeitiesatworkandonetobeignoredatgreatperil.</p><p>*Rochester,Vt.:DestinyBooks,2006.</p><p>Outbreaksofplague,invasions,andbadweatherweresignsthatsomeonehad</p><p>done something to piss off thePowersThatBe; particularly good fortune and</p><p>bountiful harvestswere evidence that the godswere (at least for themoment)</p><p>pleasedwithTheir followers.Adeformed colt couldmean theoverthrowof a</p><p>kingdom;awhitebuffalocalfmightheraldaneweraofpeaceandprosperity.</p><p>Simply put, almost anything unusual could be taken as an omen—and it was</p><p>generally best to spot and dealwith the small anomalies rather than clean up</p><p>afterthelargerandmorespectacularones.</p><p>TodaymostofusfollowinthefootstepsoftheEnlightenment-eraDeists.We</p><p>may imagine the world was created by someone—but we assume that after</p><p>puttingthingsinorder,sheorhesteppedasideandletthemachineryrunitself.</p><p>Weseek“rationalsolutions”(meaningexplanationsthatarewhollygroundedin</p><p>thephysicalworldand inknownscientific lawsandaxiomsandwhichdonot</p><p>relyonspiritual intervention) to theanomalousorunusual.Weexplaindisease</p><p>in terms of viruses and bacteria, and eclipses in terms of orbits and planet</p><p>placement; why do we need recourse to some Divine Puppeteer yanking the</p><p>strings?</p><p>This is not entirely a bad thing. Blaming an epidemic on tainted food is</p><p>probablymoreproductivethanaccusingunpopularneighborsofdevilworshipor</p><p>blasphemy.Settingupasatellitewatchtodetect incominghurricaneswillsave</p><p>more lives thanhumansacrifices to the stormspirits.Thescientificmethodof</p><p>inquiry has allowedus a greater understandingofmany things that oncewere</p><p>considered“SacredMysteries”eternallybeyond</p><p>thekenofmeremortals.Butall</p><p>thosegainshavecomeatsomecost.ToourancestorsDivinitywasever-present;</p><p>to many of us she or he is little more than an abstraction, an amorphous</p><p>generalization that has little relevance to our daily lives. By learning to</p><p>recognizeandrespondtoomens,wecanrecaptureourancestors’connectionsto</p><p>theDivine.</p><p>Tostartlookingforomens,thefirststepistoaskforthem.Formallyrequest</p><p>ofyourgodsorgoddesses(orperhapsonespecificonewhomyouarecurrently</p><p>working with) to send you clear and unassailable omens. Second, do your</p><p>homeworkonyourpatrondeityordeities.Whataresomeofthecolors,animals,</p><p>objects,andexpressions thatarecommonlyassociatedwithyourpatron?Once</p><p>youknowthese,youcanlookforunusualsituationsinvolvingthesesymbols.If</p><p>someonewhohonored theMorriganawoke tofindamurderofcrows*resting</p><p>comfortablyoutsidehiswindow,hemighttakeitasasignthathehadattracted</p><p>Her attention. If you ask one day “Should I honorArtemis?” and then find a</p><p>strayhuntingarrowonthesidewalk,youcantakethatasanaffirmative.</p><p>Omensmayalsobe situation-specific.The first time thatRavenutilized the</p><p>practiceofaskingforanomen,heaskedhispatrondeityforananswerastohow</p><p>long his then living situation (which was very stifling) should go on, and</p><p>whetherthechangehewassniffinginthewindwasrealorimagined.Anhouror</p><p>so after asking, some family members coaxed him to come with them to the</p><p>mall.Hehatedmalls,buttherequestwasoddenoughthatheaccepted,figuring</p><p>thatamallwasabusyenoughplacetoprovideplentyofomen-opportunityfor</p><p>Divinemeddling.Whentheywalkedin,acoin-and-stampfairwasinfullswing.</p><p>The first table that hepassedheld a grab-bagboxof historic coins—payyour</p><p>dollar, pull a little plastic bag at random, and take what you get. Sensing a</p><p>divinatorysetup,heimmediatelyfishedoutabuckandgaveitashot.Thecoin</p><p>that he pulled was light and thin, and bore a double-headed ax and crossed</p><p>sheavesofwheat,averyPaganmotif.</p><p>The coindealer toldhim that thiswasminted inFranceduring theGerman</p><p>occupationofWorldWarII; itwasthelastmintingafewscantmonthsbefore</p><p>theGermanswereexpelledandFrancesetfree,anditslightweightwasdueto</p><p>thelackofcoinmetalavailable.Theomenwas,asrequested,clearandobvious:</p><p>thissituationhadwornthin,andhewouldbesetfreeinamatterofmonths.By</p><p>the end of the sea son, another living situation suddenly presented itself,</p><p>comfirmingtheomen.</p><p>*Traditionaltermforagatheringofcorvids.</p><p>Onceyouhave thedivine request foromens sentoff, youcanalso look for</p><p>otheranomalouseventsthatmaynotbeconnectedtoyourpatronbutwhichare</p><p>difficult to ignore. Keeping a diary can helpwith this. As you examinewhat</p><p>appearatfirsttobethetrivialminutiaeofyourdailylife,youmaydetectcertain</p><p>recurringpatternsorthemes.Youmaynote,forexample,thatyouhaveregularly</p><p>hadgood(orbad) luckonoraroundacertain timeofyear;youmayfind that</p><p>youkeeprunningintosimilarsituationsrepeatedlywhenyouareinaparticular</p><p>place or taking a particular action. Recognizing these themes can help you to</p><p>determinewhat spiritual forcesareatplay inyour life,andallowyou towork</p><p>withthemratherthanstumbleintothem.</p><p>Whileonemustbeopentofindingomens,abitofhealthyskepticismwillalso</p><p>be required. If you see soldiers in the street, it may be a sign that you have</p><p>attractedtheattentionofOgou,Ares,orsomeotherwargod…butitmayalso</p><p>be a sign that you’ve stumbled into the annual Memorial Day parade. That</p><p>lightning bolt may be a message from Zeus, or a sign of an incoming</p><p>thunderstorm. To discover divine messages amid daily life, one must first be</p><p>suretofilteroutthebackgroundnoise.</p><p>Tofurthercomplicatematters,omensarerarelyclear-cut.DidArtemislaythat</p><p>arrowinyourpathasaninvitation—orasawarningtostayawayfromher?Did</p><p>theMorrigan’s crows come as a sign of her favor, or because the birdswere</p><p>waiting to feast onyour corpse shouldyouoffendher again?Seeing anomen</p><p>mayprovethatadeityisspeaking;understandingthecontextinwhichthisomen</p><p>ariseswillhelpyoutounderstandwhatsheissaying.Thebetteryouunderstand</p><p>yourdeityordeities,themorelikelyyouwillbetocatchtheiromensandread</p><p>them correctly, but ultimately interpretation is an art asmuch as a science. It</p><p>requires both a keen eye for data and data irregularities and the ability to put</p><p>asideyourownpreconceptionsandlettheeventsspeaktoyouastheywill.</p><p>Onethingthatwillhelpyoutoestablishwhetherornotyouaredealingwith</p><p>anomen:Doesitmakethehaironthebackofyourneckstandup?Doesitmove</p><p>youtothecoreofyourbeing?You’llknowanomeninyourbellyandinyour</p><p>bones,evenifyoudon’tlikethemessageitdelivers.Thegodscannothelpbut</p><p>maketheirpresenceknown…andonceyou’veexperiencedthemsendingyoua</p><p>few messages, you’re not likely to mistake them for coincidence or wishful</p><p>thinking.AsDagion, a priest ofHela, says, “Omens stick in one’smind very</p><p>pointedly,atleastinmyexperience;theyseemoppressivelyimportant.Itwon’t</p><p>leavemealoneuntilitisfullyassimilated.”</p><p>Elizabeth Vongvisith, a spirit-worker and Lokiswife, describes some of the</p><p>wayssheincorporatesomensintoherpractice:</p><p>Ihaveakindoftotemicrelationship,forlackofabetterdescription,with</p><p>threeorfouranimalsandsowhenIseetheminmyimmediateenvironment,</p><p>Ipayattentionsincemuchofthetimeit’sanomenofthingstocome(i.e.,</p><p>spidersturningupinmybed,mothshangingoutonthecarwindowwhenI</p><p>walkuptounlockthedoor,crowsflyingupeverywhereIlook).Ioftenget</p><p>reallyweird and stupid omens that have nomeaning to anybody butme,</p><p>andthusaren’talwaysreadilyinterpretable,buttheytendtobeSOweird</p><p>that theycouldonlybea signof things tocome, if thatmakesanysense.</p><p>True omens tend to be statistically very unlikely and may often reflect</p><p>something so weirdly personal and applicable to one’s life at that</p><p>particularmomentthatthere’sreallynootherwaytotakeaneventbutas</p><p>anomen.</p><p>A priestess of Artemis, Thista, got a reassuring message from the animal</p><p>kingdom:</p><p>OnceIdidafestivalforArtemisthathadaprettysmallturnout,andIwas</p><p>disappointed.AsIwaspackingupthesuppliesaftertheritual,Iwondered</p><p>ifArtemiswaspleasedornot,andthenadoeandherfawnwalkedoutof</p><p>the woods. I was able to get pretty close to them and just watch. The</p><p>locationwasinthewoods,soit’snotall thatunusualtoseedeer,but the</p><p>factthatithappenedrightthen,andthatitwasadoeandherfawn(which</p><p>wasparticularlyrelevanttotheritualIhadjustheld),cluedmeinthatthe</p><p>sightingwasasignofherapproval.</p><p>Withpracticeandstudy,youwill learn to sortoutomensand recognize the</p><p>DivineNudgebeforetheCosmicBitchslapbecomesnecessary.Butbeforedoing</p><p>thatyouneed to recognize thatyourgodsandspiritsarenotconfined tosome</p><p>inaccessiblecelestialkingdom—theyarewithyourighthereandrightnow.As</p><p>youlearntospotthesignsoftheirpresence,youwillbegintounderstandtheir</p><p>power and their direct and personal concern for you. This moment of</p><p>enlightenmentmayleaveyoureassured,terrified,orsomecombinationthereof;</p><p>youcanrestassuredthatitwillnotleaveyouunchanged.</p><p>Exercise:APeriodofOmens</p><p>Victorianmage, philosopher, andenfant terribleAleisterCrowley gave us</p><p>knowwhatwearetalkingabout,westill</p><p>needtoaddressthequestionsofhowthepossessionexperiencehappens,whyit</p><p>occurs,andwhat todoabout itwhen ithappens toyou,or tosomeonearound</p><p>you.</p><p>THEMEANINGSOF“POSSESSION”</p><p>Whenwritingabookonpossession,onemightbeginbyasking,“Whatdoesthe</p><p>wordpossessionmean?”Andsowestartbyconsultingthedictionary—or,more</p><p>precisely,bycheckingdictionary.com,wherewefind:</p><p>1: the act of having and controlling property [syn: ownership] 2:</p><p>anything owned or possessed 3: being controlled by passion or the</p><p>supernatural 4: a mania restricted to one thing or idea [syn:</p><p>monomania]5:aterritorythatiscontrolledbyarulingstate6:thetrait</p><p>of resolutely controlling your own behavior [syn: self-control,</p><p>selfpossession,willpower, self-command, self-will] 7: (sport) the act</p><p>ofcontrollingtheball(orpuck);“theytookpossessionof theballon</p><p>theirowngoalline”1</p><p>Youmaythinkthatonlythethirddefinitionmeetsourpurposes.However,the</p><p>others also deserve careful consideration. They reinforce that to possess is to</p><p>haveownershipand/orcontrolofsomething.Possessionmaylastforaninstant</p><p>(as when a football team gains possession of the ball) or it may last for</p><p>generations (“Our family has held possession of this land since the</p><p>RevolutionaryWar”or“PuertoRicoandGuamareUnitedStatespossessions”).</p><p>It can involve a thing (“Among my most cherished possessions are my LP</p><p>collectionandmygreat-aunt’scredenza”)oranemotionalstate(“Possessedby</p><p>gamblingfever,Ilostmylifesavingsattheblackjacktable”).</p><p>POSSESSIONANDTHELAW</p><p>Of course, questions of control and ownership can be quite difficult and</p><p>emotionallycharged:asaresult,alongtraditionoflawsandcustomsconnected</p><p>with possession has risen. Today the law recognizes several varieties of</p><p>possession. Actual possession, for example, is the direct occupancy, use, or</p><p>controlofrealproperty.Ifyourentanapartmentorleaseacar,youhaveactual</p><p>possessioneventhoughyoudonotholdthetitletotheproperty.Thepersonwho</p><p>owns something is frequently not the person who controls it.Warring parties</p><p>mayargueoverthedivisionofpropertyandthingsinanestate,andpossessing</p><p>stolen items does notmake one their rightful owner. If you are delinquent in</p><p>your obligations to the leaseholder, they can seek to regain control of their</p><p>property by repossessing it. But if you hold control over the property for an</p><p>extendedperiodoftimeandtheownermakesnoefforttoasserthisrights,you</p><p>maybeabletoassert“squatter’srights,”oradversepossession.Somethingmay</p><p>be owned and/or controlled by one person (sole possession) or shared by any</p><p>numberofpeople(jointpossession).</p><p>A similar dynamic comes into playwhenwe are discussing the possession</p><p>experience.Thehorse’sproperty—hisorherbody—iscontrolledbySomething</p><p>Else.Thislossofcontrolcanbeinvoluntary—sheorhemayevencallonhigher</p><p>authorities(otherwiseknownas“exorcists”)tosettlethedispute—oritmaybea</p><p>voluntary loss of ego for the benefit of one’s clients or congregation. The</p><p>possession may be partial: the horse may retain some memory of the</p><p>proceedings,orsheorhemaybeshuntedofftotheCosmicWaitingRoomand</p><p>remembernothingofthetrance.Insometraditions,aninitiationceremonymay</p><p>prepare the candidate to become a horse.* The spirit is “mounted” or placed</p><p>within theprospectivemedium;fromthatmomentonward, itsharesownership</p><p>ofthemedium’sbodyandcanuseittospeak,move,andworkmagic.</p><p>In other traditions, spirits can be passed on through a genetic or spiritual</p><p>lineage.After thedeathofahounganormambo (priestorpriestessofVodou,</p><p>respectively),someorallofthelwawhopossessedthemmaylaterpossessother</p><p>membersof thecongregation. (Indeed,oneof the reasons for joiningaVodou</p><p>société is access to its rasin lwa, or “root spirits.”)AVodouisant (followerof</p><p>Vodou) who angers or offends his lwa may find that they no longer wish to</p><p>possess him. To restore their working relationship, she or he will throw fets</p><p>(parties) on their behalf ormakeother offeringsor sacrifices.Similarly, a lwa</p><p>who troubles its horse through overly violent possessions or unreasonable</p><p>demandsmay be “bound” with new restrictions through the intervention of a</p><p>skilledpriestorpriestess.</p><p>METAPHYSICSANDDANGERS</p><p>METAPHYSICSANDDANGERS</p><p>Although many agree that possession is dangerous (or, at the very least,</p><p>somethingtobeavoided),thereisconsiderabledisagreementastojustwhythis</p><p>is.Somewarnsolemnlyof“demonicoppression”as“Satanic”entitiesfeaston</p><p>your soul as on a cosmic pizza. Others explain that experimenting with</p><p>possessionwillexacerbateyourneurosesand lead to full-blownschizophrenia.</p><p>(“You’llputoutsomebody’sEGOwiththatthing!”)Stillotherswillinformyou</p><p>thatpossessiondoesn’texist,andyourexperimentswillleadonlytowastedtime</p><p>andself-delusion.</p><p>Allthesepeopleareusingthewordpossession,buttheyaredefiningitquite</p><p>differently. To understand their objections,wemust first determinewhat they</p><p>are talkingabout. Inorder tomakepracticaluseof theirdata,wemust turn to</p><p>somethingthatmayatfirstappearsingularlyimpractical—metaphysics.</p><p>*InVodouapersonpossessedbyalwaissaidtobeachwal(Kreyolfor</p><p>“horse,”fromtheFrenchcheval).InLukumiandotherformsofAfro-</p><p>Cubanspirituality,thepersonwhoisbeing“ridden”byanorishaiscalleda</p><p>caballo(horse).Todaymanyspirit-workersinothertraditionsusetheword</p><p>horsetodescribeapossessedperson.</p><p>Speculationaboutouressentialnatureandthenatureof theworldaroundus</p><p>evokes smoky French cafés, or maybe cannabis-scented dorm rooms. Navel</p><p>gazingandcontemplationabout“reality”isusefulonlyasanamusingdiversion,</p><p>youmaythink;surelyithas littlebearingonourdailylives.Butwhendealing</p><p>withpossession,weshouldfirsttakesometimetodeterminejustwhatisgoing</p><p>tobesteppingintoourheadsandtakingcontrolofourbodies.Oneof thebest</p><p>waystodothatistoexplorehowothershaveexplained—orfailedtoexplain—</p><p>thisphenomenon.</p><p>POSSESSIONASATOOLOFTHEDEVIL</p><p>… there was an old Indian who answered them according to their</p><p>expectationsor inaccordancewithaconsultationaddressed tohimwhose</p><p>evilimagewasstandingthere;anditistobethoughtthattheDevilentered</p><p>intohimandspokethroughhimasthroughhisminister.</p><p>—GonzaloFernándezdeOviedo,describingthe</p><p>medicinemenofHispaniola,15352</p><p>ThefirstEuropeanstoencounterpossessionamong“primitive”peoplesbelieved</p><p>inapersonaldevil,andinwitchesandsorcererswhopaidhomagetohimandto</p><p>his minions. They also believed that sometimes these devils would possess</p><p>people.When they saw tribesmen going to the village healer for potions and</p><p>fetishitems,theyassumedthehealerwasactingasa“sorcerer.”Whentheysaw</p><p>thehealerwrithingonthegroundoractinginabizarrefashion,theyconsidered</p><p>thistheinevitableconsequenceof“devilworship.”</p><p>Today this sounds like the worst sort of bigotry, but at the time it was a</p><p>perfectly logical conclusion. The phenomena these explorers were witnessing</p><p>could easily be explained within their belief structure. If they had not seen</p><p>“demoniacs” up close and personal, they were certainly familiar with the</p><p>symptomsofthiscondition.Theaccoutrementsthatoftenaccompanyshamanic</p><p>practices—drums,wilddancing,genuflectingbeforeidols—wouldhaveevoked</p><p>the</p><p>Oath of the Abyss: “I swear to interpret every phenomenon as a particular</p><p>dealingofGodwithmysoul.’”11Takingthisoathisnosmallaffair;according</p><p>toCrowley’sdirewarnings,“Shouldone rashlydare thepassage,and take the</p><p>irrevocable Oath of the Abyss, he might be lost therein through Aeons of</p><p>incalculableagony;hemightevenbethrownbackuponChesed,withtheterrible</p><p>Karmaoffailureaddedtohisoriginalimperfection.”12</p><p>Purpleproseaside,thereisveryrealdangerinthisoath.Oneoftheprimary</p><p>symptomsofschizophreniais“delusionsofreference,”definedbytheDSM-IV</p><p>as “when things in the environment seem to be directly related to you even</p><p>thoughtheyarenot.Forexampleitmayseemasifpeoplearetalkingaboutyou</p><p>or special personalmessages are being communicated to you through theTV,</p><p>radio,orothermedia.”13Themage-in-trainingmayseetheDivineinseemingly</p><p>randomevents—or she or hemay fall intomadness likeDavid “SonofSam”</p><p>Berkowitz,whointerpretedthebarkingofhisneighbor’sdogsasacommandto</p><p>goonakillingspree.</p><p>Perhapsthesafestcourseistoexperimentwithdeclaringadefinedperiodof</p><p>lookingforomens,whichcanrangefromanywherefrom“forthenexthour”to</p><p>“for the nextweek.”Declare this to the gods, and ask them to sendwhatever</p><p>theythinkyouneedtoknowduringthistime,andyou’lldoyourbesttointerpret</p><p>it.Forthedurationofthisperiod,imaginethatthisworldandeverythinginitisa</p><p>personalmessage to you from theDivine.What is theDivine saying to you?</p><p>Haveyoubeenlisteningtothesemessages,orhaveyoubeenignoringthemor</p><p>making excuses for your inaction?Do you have a friendly, distant, hostile, or</p><p>strained relationshipwith theDivine… andwhat can you do to improve that</p><p>relationship?Lookfor theanswersaroundyou,againassumingthateverything</p><p>aroundyouisadirectmessageofsomesort.</p><p>Lookfortheanswers,andwritedownthoseanswers,butdon’tactuponthem</p><p>justyet.Waituntilthetermofyouroathhasexpired.Thengiveitarestperiod</p><p>of several days, andgoback throughyour notes.Determinewhat you learned</p><p>fromthisexercise,thenactuponitaccordingly.</p><p>DIVINATION</p><p>Ultimately,dreamsandomensarebaseduponanomalies,uponthingsthatdiffer</p><p>from the norm. Divination works from a different place. The diviner seeks</p><p>recurring patterns, and sees them as a reflection of events in the spiritual and</p><p>mundaneworld.TheIfaofWestAfricadiscoveredthatbystudyingthewaythat</p><p>coconutshellsorcowriesfell,theycouldlearnabouttheforcesactingupontheir</p><p>current situation and plan accordingly. In China the ritual of casting yarrow</p><p>stalks to determine the future was codified in the I Ching; Roman augurers</p><p>soughtanswersintheflightofbirdsandtheentrailsofsacrificialanimals.</p><p>Teachinganappropriateformofdivinationisbeyondthescopeofthiswork,</p><p>as writers have produced volumes on tarot, I Ching, runes, pendulums, and</p><p>various other divinatory methods. A quick trip to your local (or online)</p><p>bookstore will provide a wealth of opportunities for learning just about any</p><p>systemyou can imagine. Instead of reinventing thewheel,we’d rather entrust</p><p>your divinatory education to more-skilled folks. But since you are here, we</p><p>mightbeabletoofferyouafewpointersonthingsyoucandoandmistakesyou</p><p>shouldavoid.</p><p>Ourfirstbitofadvicewouldbe,“Findasystemthatworksforyouandstick</p><p>toit.”Ifyouaredrawntothetarot,usethetarot;ifgeomancyticklesyourfancy,</p><p>learn geomancy.While youmaywant to experimentwith variousmethods of</p><p>divination to find the one that fits, ultimately you will probably do best by</p><p>focusingon aparticular systemandmastering it. If you alreadyhave apatron</p><p>deity,you shouldask forher inputon this;youmayalsodo some research to</p><p>ascertain what divination methods, if any, were historically used by her</p><p>followers. A priest of Odin should probably learn to cast runes, for example,</p><p>whereassomeoneinitiatedinanAfro-Cubantraditionwillusecowrieshellsfor</p><p>thesamepurpose.</p><p>Of course,manyprofessional diviners doutilize several different divinatory</p><p>methods,especiallyiftheydealwithclientsfrommanydifferentspiritualwalks</p><p>oflife.Asashamanandprofessionaldiviner,Ravendoesthis;thespiritsofhis</p><p>tradition required him to learn twenty-seven different forms, and he has been</p><p>known to do divination before seeing clients to determine which form of</p><p>divinationwouldbemostappropriateforthatperson’soncomingproblems.He</p><p>has also found that in stubborn situations, switching to another form of</p><p>divination cangive a clearer takeon thematter.However, this seems towork</p><p>onlyifitisanotherformthatyouarealsoveryproficientwith.</p><p>Mostnonprofessionalfolkswhowantonlytheoccasionalreadingtofindout</p><p>what’s going on with them are not going to be in the same position as the</p><p>professional (paid or unpaid), who will be faced with a variety of different</p><p>situations to read on, possibly not at themost opportunemoment, orwith the</p><p>mosttimetomakesurethatoneisrestedorisinagoodspace.Forthebeginner,</p><p>wesuggestgettingcompetentwithoneformbeforetakingonasecondone.</p><p>Our second bit of advice would be “to take your divination seriously.” If</p><p>you’regoingtoperformadivinatoryritual,youshouldlistentotheresultsand</p><p>put them into practice—even if they aren’t the answers you expected orwere</p><p>hoping for! The idea is to discover what the future holds, not to repeat the</p><p>procedureuntilyougetafavorablereading.Ifyougetanunfavorablereading,</p><p>youcandoanotherreadingforclarification,butthatdoesnotinvalidatethefirst</p><p>one.(Inotherwords:thesecondreadingmayshowyouwhattodotoavoidthe</p><p>troublesforetoldinReading#1,butitwillnotsay“ignorethefirstreading,you</p><p>gloomyGus;hereareallthegoodthingsthataregoingtohappenifyoufollow</p><p>youroriginalcourse!”)</p><p>Agoodwaytoensurethatyoutakeyourreadingsseriouslyistodothemin</p><p>the context of a ritual. Casting sacred space (see chapter 9, Sacred Spaces:</p><p>PermanentandEphemeral) isonegoodwayofdoing this;notonlywill itput</p><p>you in a properly reverent frame of mind but it will also help to drive away</p><p>maliciousspiritsandtricksters.Keepingyourdivinatorytoolsonyouraltarina</p><p>closedcontainerwillalsohelp.Withpractice,thesimpleactofremovingthem</p><p>fromtheirplacewillhelptotriggerthedivinatorymind-set.Iftherearealready</p><p>traditions connected with your method, don’t jettison them without careful</p><p>thought—casting the yarrow sticks according to Chinese custom is more</p><p>involved and time-intensive than simply throwing coins or dice, yet many</p><p>divinersfindtheirworkwiththeIChingbecomesfarmoreeffectiveafterthey</p><p>beginworkingwithinthetraditionalmanner.</p><p>For the purposes of spiritual work, you may want to avoid divination by</p><p>scrying, which means “crystal-gazing, mirror-viewing,” and the like. These</p><p>techniques are very powerful and, if used properly, extremely effective.</p><p>However, the images produced are subject to contamination by the scryer’s</p><p>subconscious mind and desires. The line between crystal visions and wish</p><p>fulfillmentcanbeveryunclear,particularlyforbeginners.(Scryingisalsovery</p><p>knack-based;peopletendtobeinnatelygoodatitornot,andalackoftalentin</p><p>thisareacanbeimprovedonlysofar.Thisisincontrastto“sortilege”methods</p><p>liketarotorrunes,which</p><p>requireonlyrandomselectionfromagroupofdifferent</p><p>objectsandtheninterpretingtheresults,whichworksforalmostanyone.)What</p><p>wewantisasourcethatisnotsubjecttothediviner’smentalstate.Dreamsand</p><p>astral images are intangible, while visions are easily manipulated or</p><p>misunderstood. Yarrow stalks, rune staves, coins, and the like are physical,</p><p>materialobjects:thediviner’sabilitytocontrolthemisfarmorelimited.</p><p>That being said, you cannot havedivinationwithout interpretation—and the</p><p>interpreter’sprejudiceswillcertainlycomeintoplayduringthatprocess.Asany</p><p>goodpostmodernistwilltellyou,there’snosuchthingas“neutrality.”Manyof</p><p>thebestdivinersIknowcannotreadforthemselves;theysimplycannotachieve</p><p>the proper emotional distance. When you’re dealing with events that carry a</p><p>powerfulemotionalpayload—andanyomenorgod-dreamworthyof thename</p><p>carries a hefty charge—it’s hard to keep yourself from shaping the reading to</p><p>suityourdesiresandpreconceptions.</p><p>If you have a friendwho is also a competent diviner, youwill probably be</p><p>betteroffgettinghertodoareadingonyourbehalf.Otherwiseyoushouldhire</p><p>theservicesofaskilledprofessional.(Acaveat:Divinationfromanincompetent</p><p>or an unethical reader is worse than no divination at all.) You may want to</p><p>appoint the best reader in your group as “Official Diviner,” responsible for</p><p>castinglotsandinterpretingtheresults.Thisisanofficewithalongandhonored</p><p>history;however,itisalsoapositionofconsiderableresponsibility,andshould</p><p>beheldonlybyatrustworthyperson.</p><p>Exercise:AMonthofDivination</p><p>For the next thirty days, start every day with a reading using the divination</p><p>method of your choice.Write down the results and your interpretation of the</p><p>results.Attheendoftheday,lookbackonyourpredictions.Whichonescame</p><p>true?Whichoneswerenotquiterightbutsuggestive?Whichoneswerewayoff</p><p>themark?Whichcametrue,butperhapsonlybecauseyourmorningdivination</p><p>affected how you did things? Which failed to come true because you were</p><p>warnedintimeanddidsomethingaboutit?Trytofigureoutwhatyougotright</p><p>andwhereyou erred.Thiswill allowyou toput yourdivination intopractice,</p><p>andwillmakethesesymbolscomealiveforyou.Insteadofstudyingwhatothers</p><p>have to say about Thurisaz, the Six of Cups, or Hexagram 27, you will</p><p>experience them in your life. At the end of those thirty days, examine your</p><p>progress.Seewhereyouhaveimprovedandwhereyoustillhaveopportunities</p><p>forgrowth.</p><p>Whenfacedwithreallyhugequestions,suchas“ShouldIleavemymarriage</p><p>andfamilyandmovetoFarawayPlaceXtostudyStrangeArtYformuchofthe</p><p>near future? Is this meant to be my path?” we suggest a “Four-Fold Signal</p><p>Clarity”divinationmethod,whichisusedbymanyprofessionalspirit-workers,</p><p>whoseresponsibilitiesaresuchthattheycannotaffordtobewrongtoooftenin</p><p>their divinations. This method utilizes both omens and traditional divination</p><p>methods,anditgoeslikethis:</p><p>First,doadivinationyourself.</p><p>Second,haveafriendwhoknowsyouandthesituationdoadivination.</p><p>Thenhaveyetadivinationdonebyanoutsiderwhodoesnotknowyou,your</p><p>situation,oranyoneelseinvolved.</p><p>Finally, directly after the third divination, tell the gods that you are going</p><p>outside intoabusyandpopulatedarea,and thatyouwantaclearandobvious</p><p>omenimmediately,withinthenexthour.Gooutandlookforone.</p><p>If all four steps give you basically the same message, then you’ve got</p><p>something worth moving to Kamchatka over. However, if you start getting</p><p>widelydisparatemessages,stopright there.Don’tgotothenextsteporrepeat</p><p>things. It maymean that the future is heavily conflicted and things could go</p><p>manyways.ItcouldalsomeanthatthePowersThatBewantyoutofigureitout</p><p>foryourself,orthatnowisnottherighttime.Giveitaperiodofdaysorweeks</p><p>and then start over from the beginning. And remember also that sometimes</p><p>signal clarity just doesn’t come, because we are complicated beings with</p><p>complexandeverchanginglives,andthat’sjustthewayofit.</p><p>INVODOUMOSTFETSTAKEPLACEinandaroundtheperistyle,atemple</p><p>thathasbeenspeciallyconsecratedtothelwaandwhichhasbeenusedforyears</p><p>in their service. InGreece theDelphicOracle declaimed from a spot that had</p><p>longbeenheldsacred toApolloandwhichwas thesiteofregularceremonies.</p><p>Possessionculturesgenerallysetasideaspaceinwhichpossessionstookplace.</p><p>Ifpossible,youwilldowelltoemulatetheirexample.</p><p>Sometimesthegodsorspiritswillpickoutasacredspaceforyou.Theymay</p><p>informyouthataspringorstandoftreesnearyourhouseisoneoftheirfavorite</p><p>spots,and tellyou tobringyourofferingsandpetitions there.Deathgodsmay</p><p>chooseanoldgraveyard,whilewarriorspiritsmayfavoramonumenttoaheroic</p><p>soldier,anddeitiesofhealingmaychooseanabandonedhospitalorafieldthat</p><p>servedasamedicalfacilityduringsomelocaltragedy.Astudyofbothprimary</p><p>sources and people’s personal gnosis suggests that this is how temples and</p><p>sacredgroveswereoriginallyfounded—bythegodsmakingtheirwishesknown</p><p>byvariousmeans.</p><p>Youmay liveneara“powersite”—MountShasta,Sedona,andGlastonbury</p><p>Tor come tomind immediately—but there aremanyother powerful spots that</p><p>arenotsowellknown.Ifyoucanholdyourritualsatorneartheselocations(if</p><p>yourdeitiesareamenabletothis),youwillbeabletotapintothislandenergy</p><p>anduseittomakeyourrituals,includingyourpossessionrituals,morepowerful</p><p>andeffective.Althoughof lateagoodbitof sillinesshasattached itself to the</p><p>ideaof“cosmicvortexes,”theconceptissound.Thosewhoaresensitiveorwho</p><p>havedoneenergyworkwillquicklynotice thedifferencebetweenadeadarea</p><p>andonethatcontainsanabundanceofchi,prana,orgone,orwhateveryouwant</p><p>tocallit.</p><p>(Notethatthisdoesnotmeanthatyoushouldtryholdingyourritualsinareas</p><p>that are reputedly“haunted”orwhichareknown for theirnegativeorharmful</p><p>energy.Unlessyourdeitiesspecificallyaskyoutousesuchaspot—andunless</p><p>you have confirmed theirwishes via divination and othermeans—you should</p><p>avoidtheseplaces,notseekthemout.Asdiscussedearlier,negativeentitiescan</p><p>followyouhomefromaninfestedareaandwreakallsortsofhavocinyourlife</p><p>andinthelivesofthosearoundyou.)</p><p>Justbecauseyoudon’tknowofanypowerplacesinyourareadoesn’tmean</p><p>theyaren’t there: it justmeans thatyouwillhave to locate themyourself.The</p><p>usualmethods of divination (as described in chapter 8,HearingGods) can be</p><p>consulted.Ifyouaregoodatcommuningwithnaturespirits,aspot-onmethodis</p><p>tomeditateandaskthelocallandspiritfortheiradviceonthebestplaceforthis</p><p>sort of thing. Onewarning, though—in somemore-urban areas, the landspirit</p><p>hasbeenkilledoffby,morphedinto,orbeenreplacedbythecity-spirit,andyou</p><p>willhavetotalktothem.Startbymakinganofferingtothem,perhapsoffood</p><p>and drink put into the ground. Once you have your land-spiritapproved site,</p><p>remembertomakeofferingstothembeforeandafterrituals.Thosewhoarein</p><p>linetoopenthemselves topossessionthereshouldalsobeginwithanoffering.</p><p>Landspiritscanbequiteusefulingroundingahorseafteraride.</p><p>When you have found your sacred area, do not end your rituals with</p><p>banishing.Instead,inviteyourdeitiesandspiritstostaythereandbewelcome.</p><p>Asyoucontinueworkingwithinthespace,theenergywillgrowand</p><p>yourrituals</p><p>(possessionandotherwise)willgrowincreasinglypowerfulandeffective.</p><p>DOWSING</p><p>Oneothertechniquethatcanworkwellfordeterminingwhetherornotaspotis</p><p>yourdeity’schosenspaceisdowsing,anearth-focusedmethodofmappingthe</p><p>energyofaregionandlocatingareasofparticularpower.Traditionally,dowsing</p><p>wasusedtofindundergroundwaterforawell.AnOzarkwaterwitchexplained</p><p>theprocesstoFredRoe:</p><p>First, you have to wait until springwhen the sap is risin’. Then you get</p><p>yourself either a peach or cherry tree and select a fork in the branches</p><p>aboutthewidthofapencil.Breakorcutthelimbabout20inches(orhalfa</p><p>meter)inlengthbelowtheforkandstripoffanyleavesorextrabranches,</p><p>asyouonlywantjusttheforkedsection.Then,holdingthe‘y’ofthebranch</p><p>splayed in your upright palms, the stick pointin’ forward, you walk very</p><p>slowlyuntilyoufindwater.1</p><p>Mr.Roewasskeptical,untilheexperimentedwithdowsinghimself:</p><p>Wild cherry grows in these woodlands, and I hunted down a small tree</p><p>growingneartheroadandselectedabranch,justashetoldme,andheldit</p><p>in my upright palms and clamped down hard with my fingers. I walked</p><p>around my home, I walked around in the pasture to the curiosity of the</p><p>cows,IwalkedalongtheroadtothebewildermentofmyneighborsuntilI</p><p>was some distance away when suddenly, something began to happen. I</p><p>renewedmygripuponthetwigasthetipbegantoangledownward!</p><p>Isteppedback,halfbelievingwhatIjustexperienced.Iwonderedifthis</p><p>wasatrulyweirdexperience,orifitwasliketheOuijaboard.Ireturnedto</p><p>thepointwhenIfirstbegannoticingthemovementinthestickandrepeated</p><p>the process, stepping slowly. Again, the stick began to point downward.</p><p>Amazed,Iranbacktothehouseandfoundtwopairsofmetalpliersused</p><p>forgrippingandreturned.Graspingtheforkedbranchinthetwopliers,I</p><p>repeated the process. The force was so powerful it literally stripped the</p><p>barkoff thewoodas it twisteddownwarduntil thepoint of the stickwas</p><p>pointing straight down toward the ground, a full 90 degrees from the</p><p>startingposition.2</p><p>You may use this technique to discover where your gods want to be</p><p>worshipped. If you have a location where you regularly pay homage to your</p><p>deities,considerdowsingandseewhereyougetastrongreaction.Ifyoudon’t</p><p>have a stick handy, you can also use two L-shaped lengths of heavy copper,</p><p>wire, or bend a copper hanger into a Y-shape. (If you use copper you will</p><p>probablywant to insulate the handleswith cardboard, duct tape, or something</p><p>elsethatwillkeeptheenergyfromflowingintoyourhandsandoverwhelming</p><p>you.)Stateyourintenttolocatesourcesofpositiveenergy,thenwalkaboutthe</p><p>area slowly,payingclose attention to thedowsing rod. If it dipsnotably inor</p><p>aroundaparticular area,youmaywant to setupyour ritualswith that energy</p><p>pointasthecenter.</p><p>As an alternative, you can also try a pendulum. Like a dowsing rod, a</p><p>pendulumcanbeusedtomaptheenergyofanarea.Todothis,walkslowlywith</p><p>thependulumhangingfree.Ifitbeginsmovingunusually,youcanassumethat</p><p>youareonornearapowerspot.Bycontinuingtowalkabout,youcandetermine</p><p>theapproximatesizeandshapeof thatarea.Youcanuse thatspotasacentral</p><p>point for your rituals—or place your prospective horse there. This will</p><p>encourage possession and help your group to experience the land’s sacred</p><p>energyratherthanmerelypayingitlipservice.Somedowsersfavorpendulums</p><p>whilesomepreferdowsingrods.Eitherwillworkifusedproperly.Inpractice,</p><p>pendulums tend tobemosteffective indoorswhere there isnowind todisturb</p><p>theirmovements;dowsingrodsofferaresponsethatismoredifficulttomissand</p><p>maybebetterforoutdoorwork.</p><p>Exercise:Dowsing101</p><p>At first scientists theorized that water witches were actually sensing</p><p>electromagnetic currents caused by water running underground. Then they</p><p>discovered that somedowserswere able to locatemetal deposits byholding a</p><p>pendulum over a map—and because they could not explain this, they</p><p>immediatelywrotethewholethingoffasfraud.Butwhateverthemechanism,it</p><p>isclearthatthetechniqueofdowsingcanachieverealresultsinthehandsofa</p><p>skilledpractitioner.</p><p>Ifyouwanttotrainindowsing,havesomebodyhideanobject.Startsmall—a</p><p>single room or a small clearing, for example.With the dowsing tool of your</p><p>choice, walk about the area and see when you get a response. If you have</p><p>successhere,tryagaininabiggerarea.Ifyouhaveaknackfordowsing,before</p><p>longyou’llhavenoproblemmarkingtheebbandflowof theland’spower.In</p><p>anyevent,you’llalmostcertainlygainaheightenedsensitivitytoandknowledge</p><p>ofenergythatwillserveyouwellinyourspiritualwork.Onceyoulearnhowto</p><p>feel thedifferencebetweenaholyplaceandaplainoldmundaneroom,you’ll</p><p>finditeasytorecognizewhenthegodsarecomingandwhenTheyarestaying</p><p>away.</p><p>TEMPORARYSACREDSPACE</p><p>Noteverybodyhasasparebedroomthat theycandedicate to theirgods,oran</p><p>areathat theycanregularlyusefor theirrituals.Thosewholiveinurbanareas</p><p>maynothaveenoughspaceforthemselves,nevermindputtingasidearoomor</p><p>evenaclosetfortheirdivinities!Ifyouarelongondevotionbutshortonspace,</p><p>you need not fret: there are a number ofwork-arounds thatwill allow you to</p><p>createsacredspaceonthefly.</p><p>In New York a good-sized sevis lwa (Service for the Spirits) can attract</p><p>upward of three hundred people, farmore than can fit in even a large house.</p><p>Kenazhasattendedfetsinrestaurantsandbanquethallsthatwererentedforthe</p><p>occasion.Thelwacamedownandappearedquitesatisfiedwiththeproceedings,</p><p>eventhoughtheywerenotbeingheldinaperistyle.Whilesomemightprotest,</p><p>wefavortheapproachgenerallytakenbyVodouisants:Ifthespiritsarepleased,</p><p>yourservicewas“correct.”</p><p>Althoughtheseserviceswereheldinrentedspace,thealtarsweresetupusing</p><p>statuesand implements thathad longbeendedicated to thespirits.Perhaps the</p><p>spiritswereable touse these tools likeabeacon,making it easier for them to</p><p>locateaplaceandcomein:perhapstheytraveledwiththeirtools.Whateverthe</p><p>case, there is ample evidence that things which have been repeatedly used in</p><p>spiritual ceremonies gain a “charge” that can be felt by psychometrists and</p><p>energyworkers.</p><p>If you regularly do ritual, you should already have some tools that you</p><p>normallyuseforthatpurposeandonlyforthatpurpose.Ifyoudon’t,consecrate</p><p>the appropriate implements to your tasks and set them asidewhen they aren’t</p><p>beingused.Theyneedn’t be incredibly costly: in fact, if youhave the skill to</p><p>makeyourowntools,youwillgenerallyfind that theyaremoreeffective than</p><p>the most expensive store-bought items. But it is important that you dedicate</p><p>themsolelytoritualandservicetoyourdeities.</p><p>Forpurposesofpossession,itisparticularlyimportantthatwehaveitemsthat</p><p>arededicatedtothedeitiesandareonlyusedbyThemwhentheycome.Evenif</p><p>you cannot have a permanent dedicated space for your deities, you can have</p><p>permanent and dedicated tools. Consider the care taken by Tibetan Buddhists</p><p>when they call on Dorje Drakden, an ancient oracle whose kuten (medium)</p><p>servesasadeputyministerintheTibetangovernmentcabinet-in-exile.Although</p><p>the monasteries where Dorje Drakden was originally served are now</p><p>inaccessible,theyare</p><p>stillabletocallonhimthankstospeciallyprepareditems</p><p>thathelptocallhimdown.</p><p>Onformaloccasions,thekutenisdressedinanelaboratecostumeconsisting</p><p>of several layers of clothing topped by a highly ornate robe of golden silk</p><p>brocade,which is coveredwith ancient designs in red andblue andgreen and</p><p>yellow.Onhischesthewearsacircularmirrorthatissurroundedbyclustersof</p><p>turquoise and amethyst, its polished steel flashing with the Sanskrit mantra</p><p>correspondingtoDorjeDrakden.Beforetheproceedingsbegin,healsoputsona</p><p>sortofharness,whichsupportsfourflagsandthreevictorybanners.Altogether,</p><p>this outfit weighs more than seventy pounds and the medium, when not in</p><p>trance,canhardlywalkinit.Asthefirstprayercycleconcludesandthesecond</p><p>begins,histrancebeginstodeepen.Atthispoint,ahugehelmetisplacedonhis</p><p>head.This itemweighsapproximately thirtypounds, though in former times it</p><p>weighedmorethaneighty.</p><p>Nowthefaceofthekutentransforms,becomingratherwildbeforepuffingup</p><p>to give him an altogether strange appearance, with bulging eyes and swollen</p><p>cheeks. His breathing begins to shorten and he starts to hiss violently. Then,</p><p>momentarily,hisrespirationstops.Atthispointthehelmetistiedinplacewitha</p><p>knotsotightthatitwouldundoubtedlystranglethekutenifsomethingveryreal</p><p>wasnothappening.3</p><p>DEFENSEOFYOURAREA</p><p>If you are going to be opening yourself up to possession, you will have to</p><p>ascertainthatyourspaceisfreeofspiritsotherthantheonesyouwanttocallup.</p><p>Youmaybeable tostartoutmostceremonieswithadesultory“callingon the</p><p>light,” casting of quarters, orwhat have you: for a possession ritual, youwill</p><p>needsomethingstronger.</p><p>Vodoufetsstartwiththepriyegineh,alonginvocationthatbeginsbysaluting</p><p>God,Jesus,theVirginMary,andvarioussaints,thenpayshomagetothevarious</p><p>lwaandspiritsandasksthemtowatchoverandprotecttheceremony.Itcantake</p><p>as long as several hours to complete the priye. The lwa provide further</p><p>protection;withthelikesofOgouandEziliDantowatchingthedoor,veryfew</p><p>uninvitedguestswilltrytosneakin.Thepeopleattendingtheseceremonieshave</p><p>along-term,frequentlymultigenerationalrelationshipwiththespiritstheyserve;</p><p>theycanrelyonthemforprotectionanddefense.</p><p>Forworkingwithpossession,youwillneedasimilarlevelofprotectionand</p><p>defense.Ifyouhaveasolid,serious,andverifiedrelationshipwithyourpatron</p><p>deity or deities, you should be safe frommost spiritual nasties when you are</p><p>workingwiththem.Keepinmindthat“solid,serious,andverified”issomething</p><p>quitedifferentfrom“IfeelstronglythatIamconnectedtoXandsoIamsure</p><p>theywillprotectmeagainstanythingnegative.”Bythiswemeanthatyouhave</p><p>beenchosenbyyourdeity,thatyouhavebeenworkingwiththemforsometime,</p><p>andthatyouhaveverified thisconnection throughsolidevidence likemultiple</p><p>divinations,repeatedomens,andsoon.YoumaythinkLokiiscoolandKwan</p><p>Yinisverynice—butthatinandofitselfisnoguaranteethattheyholdyouin</p><p>particularlyhighregardorthattheywillprotectyou.(Andeveniftheydolike</p><p>you,don’texpectthegodstostepinandsaveyoufromyourowncarelessness</p><p>andstupidity.)</p><p>There are numerous ways to ward, cleanse, and protect a space. Draja</p><p>Mickaharic’s Spiritual Cleansing: Handbook of Psychic Protection, Ivo</p><p>Dominguez Jr.’sCastings: The Creation of Sacred Space, and JasonMiller’s</p><p>Protection & Reversal Magick: A Witch’s Defense Manual* are all highly</p><p>recommendedforfurtherresearch.Whatisimportantisthatyouprotectyourself</p><p>andyourcongregation fromnegativity.Good intentionswillnotprotectyou if</p><p>yourunaredlightorgrabalivewire;thingsarenodifferentwhendealingwith</p><p>spiritualmatters.Allthesincerityintheworldwillnottaketheplaceofawell-</p><p>definedsetofboundaries.</p><p>Toprepareyourspaceforapossessionritual,cleansetheareaphysicallyand</p><p>spiritually. The act of removing debris and rubbish, plucking weeds, dusting,</p><p>polishingitems,andsuchdoesmorethanjustmaketheplacelooknice;ithelps</p><p>get ridofunwantedenergyanddiscourages stray spirits fromstickingaround.</p><p>Onceyou’vecleanedthearea,fumigateitwithincenseandperfumeappropriate</p><p>to thedeitybeinghonored,decorate itwith theappropriatecolorsand images,</p><p>andotherwiseprepareitfortheparty.Ideallythiscleaningandpreparationisa</p><p>ritual in itself. If you have problemsgetting into thatmind-set—and it can be</p><p>hard to feelworshipfulwhen you’re scrubbing a floor—a soundtrack of tunes</p><p>appropriate to your deity can do wonders toward making a chore an act of</p><p>worship.</p><p>*WeiserBooks,2003;SapFireProductions,1996;andNewPageBooks,</p><p>2006;respectively.</p><p>While you are in sacred space, be it permanent or temporary, treat it like</p><p>sacred space. That doesn’t necessarily mean you have to be solemn as an</p><p>undertaker(althoughsomegodswill indeedexpect that),but itmeansthatyou</p><p>shouldrecognizethatwhileyouarethere,youareinthepresenceoftheDivine.</p><p>It doesn’t matter whether it is a temple, a sacred grove, or a temporary altar</p><p>erectedinyourdormroom.Itisaholyplace,andanythingyoudothereinis(or</p><p>shouldbe)aholyactivity.</p><p>As a final entreaty: If you are doing ritual in space that is not to be</p><p>permanently dedicated to ritual space and nothing else (asmost Pagan rituals</p><p>will probably end up), please do the next person a favor and thoroughly</p><p>psychicallycleanthespaceafterward.Leavenothingofyourenergy,yourgods,</p><p>and your disturbance of the ether. It should feel clean and sterile, and no one</p><p>shouldbeabletotellwhathashappenedthere.Why?Becausetheenergyofthat</p><p>ritualmightconflictwithsomethingthathappenslaterinthatspace.Ifthefolks</p><p>whodid ritual at thegatheringmentioned inchapter12,wherewechroniclea</p><p>possessiongonewrong,hadthoroughlycleanedupeverythingandbanishedany</p><p>stray spirits who were hanging about, having been attracted by the energies</p><p>raised,theaccidentalpossessionmightnothavehappened.Similarly,ifyouare</p><p>doingapossessionriteinatemporaryspace,donotassumethatnooneelsehas</p><p>ever done anything ritualized in that quaint and pretty natural spot, and don’t</p><p>assumethattheyhadthecourtesytocleanitupafterward.MostmodernPagans</p><p>are taught that it isacceptable,andevendesirable, toraiseallsortsofmagical</p><p>energy and leave it randomly floating about. Don’t assume that people know</p><p>whatyouknow.Becareful,andbesafe.</p><p>Kenaz’sStory</p><p>August1999</p><p>Geometricfiguresdanceonmyeyelids.Thisisn’tdehydration.Ihadthatonmy</p><p>seconddayhere;sincethenI’vemadesuremyurineisclean,clear,andcopious.</p><p>There’snonausea,nodizziness, just anelectricanxietyanda feeling like I’m</p><p>fallingupward,likesomethingistryingtopullmeupandoutofmybody.Given</p><p>that I’mpresentlyona cotnear aperistyle (Vodou temple)outsideof Jacmel,</p><p>Haiti,thiscouldbeonlyonething…</p><p>“You’regettingthelwa,”saysVivian,oneofmyfellowtravelers.</p><p>Lightningboltsandunfamiliarvévés*danceupanddownmyspine.</p><p>I triedtogetouttothecrossroadsbefore.I thoughtmaybeLegbacouldtakeit</p><p>away, but twoof themenwho live on the peristyle sawmewandering in the</p><p>darknessandbroughtmebackhere.Iclosemyeyesandtrytostoptheelectric</p><p>anxietyfromturningintoscreamingterror.</p><p>“Thatain’tnolwa,”HounganAboudja,anotherguest,saysinhisGulfCoast</p><p>drawl.“It’s thatmort</p><p>Isawaroundhimbefore.Itknowsit’sgettingsentaway</p><p>soonanditdon’twannago.”</p><p>I look up, like I might be able to catch my soul before it falls into the</p><p>screamingbrightvévés.Dunni’scominginnowfromtheguestroomnextdoor,</p><p>wearing a nightgown that exposes her not-inconsiderable assets to best</p><p>advantage.Itrytorideawaveoflustbackintomybodybutthevévésaretoo</p><p>strong,I’mstillfallingaway.</p><p>“Idon’tcarewhatitis,”Dunnisays.“Itdoesn’tneedtobeherenow.”</p><p>ShemutterssomethinginYoruba.InadditiontostudyingVodou,Dunniisan</p><p>IyalochainLukumi,achildofOshunwhowasinitiatedinCuba.Assheblows</p><p>inmyearstheterrorfadestoanxiety.“Yougotosleepnow,baby.I’llseeyouat</p><p>breakfastinthemorning.”</p><p>Ifallbackonmycot.Theanxietyturnstobone-weariness:I’malreadyfalling</p><p>asleepevenbeforeDunniclosesthedoor.Thevévésflickerbeforemyfacelike</p><p>embers,thenshimmertonothingintheJacmelnight.</p><p>*Avévéisaceremonialdrawingusedtosymbolizeandcalluponalwa.</p><p>Raven’sTale</p><p>1996–2006</p><p>MybodyhasdancedwithOyamovingit,asshewhirledinwaysthatIcertainly</p><p>nevercould…outonarooftop,whichhorrifiedmewhenIfoundoutabout it</p><p>later. “Shewent right out thewindowanddancedon the roof!” theonlookers</p><p>told me in hushed voices. Lilith has danced in my body, too, swinging her</p><p>curvedswordinadervishspin,brashlyaskinghardquestionsoftheonlookers.</p><p>Ariadne, wreathed in serpents, walked with my feet in my battered sandals</p><p>throughwoodsandfieldstoasacredrite,bare-breasted,herskirtwithitsrowsof</p><p>ruffles swaying aroundme. I relaxed into her, smelling pungent incense even</p><p>thoughtheairwascleanandclear.</p><p>Butthatwasbefore.BeforeIhadmybreastsremoved,beforethebeardgrew</p><p>completelyin,beforetheinjectionsoftestosteronepouredhairallovermelikea</p><p>pelt,beforethefatandmusclearrangeditselfintoashapethatsaysMan.Now</p><p>noneofthemwillenterme.Therearenohardfeelingsfromthem;theyknowthe</p><p>deal, but they require a horse who is physically female enough for them.</p><p>“Enough”isasubjectivequality thatonlytheycansay,becauseIhavealways</p><p>been an intersex being, but once I was “female of center,” and now I’m the</p><p>opposite.</p><p>Hela,whoownsme,willstilltakethisbodywhenshechooses,inordertodo</p><p>something for someone who needs her hand upon them. If it is to be a</p><p>particularly deep ride, she has me shapeshift my astral form to female first,</p><p>sometimesweeks in advance, as if to prepare the insideof this vessel forme.</p><p>That’shardforme,butshetellsme:Justgetyourissuesoutofthewayanddoit.</p><p>I knowyoucando it, you’remade for this.You’reboth.And I can, even if it</p><p>feelsstrangeanddissonantwiththisnowmostlymalebody.</p><p>THEHORSE’SSAFETY</p><p>Whenitcomesto thephenomenonofpossession,wehavetohonestlysaythat</p><p>talkingabout“safe”possessionisliketalkingabout“safe”sex.There’sreallyno</p><p>such thing as absolute safety in either of them.Both are amazing and intense</p><p>experiencesthatcancauseallkindsoftroubleifandwhenyougetinvolvedwith</p><p>them. It’s no accident that experts are nowpushing the use of the term“safer</p><p>sex.” Not only is there no such thing as a foolproof birth-control or disease-</p><p>preventionmethod,therearealsotheemotionalrepercussionsofhavingsex,and</p><p>ofnothavingit.Sexcanopenupyourbodyandheartinwaysyoudidn’texpect,</p><p>andleaveyouvulnerabletopsychologicaldamage,justasitcanequallypossibly</p><p>healyouof suchdamage.Somepeoplecan thriveoncelibacyandabstinence;</p><p>forothers,thatcausesmoreemotionalproblemsthanhavingsex.Thegiftofthe</p><p>LoveGoddessesissacred,andanythingthatisthatsacredisalsopowerfuland</p><p>beautifulandterribleandawe-inspiring…andnever,evercompletelysafe.</p><p>Possession is like that as well. Opening one’s flesh to be a container for</p><p>somethingof therealmofspirit is indescribablyamazing,as isbeingtheclose</p><p>outsiderwhoisabletoseethosethingsofthespiritinfleshlyeyesforonce.Itis</p><p>alsoimpossibletomakecompletelysafe,becausethegodsandspiritsarenever</p><p>safe.However,likesex,onecanatleasttakesomebasicprecautionstoeliminate</p><p>mostofthedangers,andaccepttheotherrisksasapossibility.</p><p>Being a “human suit” for something that is not human is a physically and</p><p>psychicallystressfulactivity.Evencallingsmallerspiritsdownthroughyourself</p><p>can be wearing on your soul-stuff, and when the astral body is stressed, that</p><p>reverberatesintothephysicalbody,inasmuchasthetwoaretiedtogetheruntil</p><p>weleavethesecondonebehindentirelyatourfinaldeath.Whenit’ssomething</p><p>evenbiggerthanyouare, itcanleaveyouweakortatteredorhollowedout,at</p><p>least temporarily. A horse whose physical and psychic safety needs are well</p><p>takencareofisahorsewhowon’tgetburnedoutnearlyasquickly.</p><p>To thisend, thehorseneeds tostartwith takingcareofhis-orherself.First,</p><p>they should take stock of their condition. Are they physically capable of the</p><p>demands? If theyare justgettingover the flu, orhada terrible argumentwith</p><p>theirpartner,orgotnosleepthenightbefore,itmightbewisetoseeifitcanbe</p><p>putoff.Dotheyhaveaheartcondition,aseizuredisorder,oranyotherphysical</p><p>condition that might be exacerbated by possession? That doesn’t mean that</p><p>possessioncan’thappen,but theywillneed toprayandspeakfirst towhoever</p><p>wantstheridesoastobecarefulofthephysicalissues.Somespirits—especially</p><p>gods—can do thingswith a body that onewouldn’t think that body could be</p><p>capableof.Thenwhentheyleave,someleaveitingoodconditionwithnosign</p><p>ofwhatwasdonewithit(andperhapsevenbetterthantheyfoundit,asdeities</p><p>can give healing energy if they’re that sort), and some leave it trashed and</p><p>dragging around. If there are potential problems, a good staff can sometimes</p><p>alleviate the worst of them, but the horse needs to be honest and immune to</p><p>pride.Iftheyaren’tinaplacewheretheycansafelyactasahorse,andtheyhave</p><p>thechoicenottodoso,thentheyshouldn’t.</p><p>Remember that the gods may define “as safe as possible” quite differently</p><p>fromhowwedo.Theymayputus intosituationsthat threatenlifeandlimb—</p><p>andwhentheydo,thereisnoguaranteethattheywillsaveusshouldwegetinto</p><p>trouble.Therearemanystoriesofgoodspiritworkerswhocametoabadendnot</p><p>becausetheydisobeyedthespirits,butbecausetheyfollowedtheirinstructions.</p><p>Youmayseemartyrdomassomethingtobeavoided;theyhavenosuchqualms.</p><p>Onalessspectacularlevel,theymayrearrangeyourlifeinveryuncomfortable</p><p>ways. Understand that by being a horse, you are putting yourself into a very</p><p>intimate,andsometimesveryfrightening, relationshipwithDivinity.Approach</p><p>this relationshipwith caution and reverence and youwill be safer than if you</p><p>approachitcarelesslyornegligently.</p><p>Theidealsituationisforthehorsetohaveaprepandaftercareteam.Usually</p><p>(atleastduringourrituals),thesearethesamepeople,chosenbythehorse,who</p><p>truststhemandfeelscomfortablewiththemandknowsthattheyarecompetent</p><p>at the job. For the full job description of the job of PrepTeam andAftercare</p><p>Team,seetheappendix,Asphodel’sRitualStructureforPublicGodPossession.</p><p>Here,wewilljustsaythatawell-trainedanddedicatedteam(whichcanbeonly</p><p>one person for small rites where the ride is a familiar one) makes a huge</p><p>differenceinthephysicalandemotionalpreparednessofthehorse.</p><p>Havinga crewofpeople tohelp is vital, if nothingelsebecause then the</p><p>godhasattendants,andpeoplewhoknowwhatisgoingonandcanexplain</p><p>ittoothers.Also,havinggroundcrewcanbeessentialwhenthegodsstart</p><p>sheddinggarmentsand leaving themabout!They seemespecially fondof</p><p>getting rid of glasses that the horse finds vital but the god, in the same</p><p>body,doesn’tneed.Thegroundcrewcanpickupyour shoesandglasses</p><p>andputtheminasafeplacesothatwhenyoucomeback,theyaren’toffin</p><p>thewoodssomewhereandlostforeverandever.</p><p>—FireheartTashlin,Paganspiritworker</p><p>It is always good to look out for the person who is possessed. There is</p><p>always a community present for Orisha possession. During the Spirit’s</p><p>Mass,Iworkwithotherskilledmediums,andwelookoutforthepeoplein</p><p>theservice,andforeachother.Thereisalwaysadangerduringpossession</p><p>thatsomethingmaygowrong,suchasaspiritrefusingtoleave,oralower</p><p>spiritcausingharmtosomeone.Youneedtohavepeoplepresentwhoknow</p><p>how to deal with these issues. During my private consultations I do not</p><p>haveacrew,butthepossessionsarenotastotalatthattime,andIrequest</p><p>thatthespiritsletmecomeinandouttomakesurethatallaresafe.Myself,</p><p>theclient,andthespiritsallneedtobesafeandprotected.</p><p>—OlorishaOmiLasaJoyWedmedyk</p><p>Workingwithexperiencedpeoplewhocanprovideassistanceandbackupis</p><p>definitely the way to go. I’ve done it both ways. Having even one</p><p>experiencedpersonwhoknowswhattodomakesallthedifference.Oncein</p><p>the past, Lilith got very annoyed with the person working as assistant.</p><p>Because he had no experience of what to do, when she entered, he was</p><p>flusteredand forgotwhatwassupposed tohappen.Aftera longperiodof</p><p>silence, she finally turned to him and brusquely suggested that he ask</p><p>somethingratherthanwastetime.</p><p>—OlorishaLilithThreeFeathers</p><p>Ididitalone,foralongtime,becausetherewasnoonearoundtohelpme.</p><p>Iwascarryingthegodsforasmallgroupofpeople,noneofwhomhadany</p><p>experiencewith possession. I was also young, foolish, and inexperienced</p><p>myself.Ihadpridefulfeelingsaroundthewholeeventwhichgotintheway</p><p>—Ididn’twanttobeseenasweakorneedinghelp.Sometimes, though,it</p><p>wouldleavemephysicallyandpsychicallydevastatedfordaysafterward.I</p><p>wasegotisticenoughthatwhenFreyatoldmeflatlythatIneededtotrain</p><p>people to help me, to be my ground crew and aides, I brushed off the</p><p>suggestion.SoFreyatookmattersintoherownhandsandcompletelyside-</p><p>steppedmy prevarications. The next time that she rodeme,whichwas a</p><p>rituala fewdaysafter she spoke tome, she simplypickedout thepeople</p><p>thatshethoughtwouldbethebestchoices,andinformedthemofwhatthey</p><p>were to do in the future when I was possessed.When I came back, how</p><p>couldIdenyFreya’spublicdemand,eh?</p><p>Thefunnythingwasthatsheknewexactlywhowouldbegoodatwhat.</p><p>ThepeoplethatshepickedwerenottheonesthatIwouldhavepicked,and</p><p>Iwasapprehensive,buttheyturnedouttobereallygoodatthosejobs.The</p><p>womanthatFreyainstructedto“watchclosely”duringmypre-possession</p><p>ritual eventually turnedout tobeable tobe riddenherself, once shehad</p><p>gotten over some emotional issues. Lesson for me: The gods want their</p><p>horsestobesafe,andTheyknowbetterthanwedo.</p><p>—Gudrun,seidhkona</p><p>Good attendantsmake the process before, during, and after go farmore</p><p>smoothly than it otherwise might and can contribute greatly toward the</p><p>comfortandwell-beingofthehorse,especiallyintheexhaustingaftermath.</p><p>For many of us, coming to possessory work in traditions that lack a</p><p>cohesiveframeworkforsuchthings,havingaskilledteamofhandlersisa</p><p>luxury. I’veonlyhad theadvantageofworkingwithanexperienced team</p><p>once in all the years I’ve been doing thiswork, but that experience both</p><p>beforeandafterthepossessionitselfwasmarkedlyeasierthananyother.I</p><p>recovered faster and had fewer aftereffects. Furthermore, good handlers</p><p>arecalmduring theonsetof thepossessionandknowwhat todo tohelp</p><p>coax and entice the deity in, which makes the whole process far more</p><p>comfortable.Having knowledgeable people in attendance helps the horse</p><p>relax,whichgoesalongwaytoquicklyfacilitatingtheentireprocess.</p><p>—GalinaKrasskova,Heathenspiritworker</p><p>Sometimes,ofcourse,thegodorgoddesswhotakestherideisjustgoingto</p><p>besomewhatroughwiththehorse’sbody,eitherbecausethat’sthewaytheyare,</p><p>orinsomecasesbecausetheyhaveaspecificlessonforthehorse.Thisisoneof</p><p>thosesituationswhereit’sreallygoodtohaveapatrondeitywhoownsyourass</p><p>andcansetfirmlimitswithotherdeitiesandspirits,preventingthemfromgoing</p><p>toofar.Ifaparticularspiritisknowntobea“roughrider”andthechosenhorse</p><p>isnotupforthetask,seeifitcanberescheduledforlaterorforanotherhorse.</p><p>Ofcourse,ifthehorseisagod-slave(asituationdiscussedinthischapterunder</p><p>TheHorse’sConsent)andavisitingdeitytrashesthem,it’sbecausetheirpatron</p><p>allowed it tohappenforsomereason that isbetween thehorseand thepatron,</p><p>andthecommunitywouldbewisetostayoutofthatargument.Inasimilarvein,</p><p>ahorsewhoisagod-slavemayberequiredbytheirpatrontoofferthemselves</p><p>evenwhennotinthebestofshape,andthistooisnotsomethingthecommunity</p><p>canchange,althoughitmaydowhatitcantoaidthehorse’sphysicalcomfort.</p><p>If you are the horse and you have been informed that a possessionwill be</p><p>happening (see the Community section for advice on negotiating possessions</p><p>aheadoftime),andyoufeelthatyoucan’tgetoutofit,itisyourresponsibility</p><p>to dowhat you can to prepare your body for this honor. Itwill be housing a</p><p>denizenoftheOtherworlds,andyoushouldtakethetimetogetitinasgooda</p><p>shapeaspossible.Besidestheusualtakingcareofyourfleshtempleinwhatever</p><p>wayworksbestfor it,ahorsecanandshouldaskadeity that theyaresoonto</p><p>horse(assumingthatthereisdecentleadtime)whattheythinkoughttobedone</p><p>inordertopreparethebodyforthem.Somegodsaskforaspecificdietforafew</p><p>dayspriortotheevent,orfasting,orparticularsortsofcleansinganddetoxing.</p><p>Someonewhohorses regularly—andby thiswemeananything like threeor</p><p>fourtimesayear—needstodoregularpsychiccleansingexercisesontheirastral</p><p>body. Possessions are rough on the entire psychic system, so learning to do</p><p>magicalcleansings—withsound,withwater,withheat,withwhateverworksfor</p><p>you—isimportant.Somespiritworkersrecommendexercisessuchast’aich’iin</p><p>order to keep the energy system resilient. Developing a daily practice of</p><p>groundingandcenteringisusefulaswell;ifthehorsecanlearntodoitquickly</p><p>andreflexivelyevenintimesofcrisis,itwillaidthemingroundingthemselves</p><p>afterbeingridden.</p><p>Astothedangersofhorsing…well,Idon’tthinkthatpeopleshoulddoit</p><p>atall,notunlessthey’reforcedto.InWesternmagicaltraditiontheconcept</p><p>of“assumingagod-form”isamild typeofhorsing inwhichyou identify</p><p>with a god-form, invoke that particular kind of energy into yourself, and</p><p>embodythatenergy.It’snotthesameashorsing,butthedangerevenfrom</p><p>doing it is that the god-energy leaves, but the person forgets to divest</p><p>themselvesofthegod-form,andtheygetstuckinthatspace“being”that</p><p>entity—first of all, to the exclusion of all else, and usually to the great</p><p>annoyanceofthepeoplearoundthemwhoaretired</p><p>ofthem“being”Raall</p><p>daylong.It’sjustnotgood.</p><p>Otherobviousdangersarethatthey’lldosomethingwithyourbodythat</p><p>damagessomeoneor is illegal.“Oh,cool, it’sacar? Is this likechariots</p><p>used tobe?Yes?”and they smack you intoa tree, or runa red light, or</p><p>haveunsafesex,ormakeyouingestthingsyou’reallergictoanddon’ttake</p><p>themwiththem,orbeatsomeoneintoabloodyhospital-readypulp.Ithink</p><p>there’salsoapsychologicaldangerfromsharingmind-spacewithadeity.</p><p>They’resohugeandyou’resosmall.Iftheycomeforcefully,andyou’renot</p><p>readyforthem,youcantear.Itcanripyoursoul.</p><p>—LydiaHelasdottir,Paganspiritworker</p><p>Some Neo-Pagan groups are starting to work with various levels of spirit-</p><p>possession, but there is a disturbing trend of the occasional training group</p><p>insisting thatanyonecanhorse regardlessof innatewiring(and insomecases,</p><p>thatanyonecanhorseanydeitywithnoilleffects).Inordertomakethishappen,</p><p>some are utilizing the process of the group psychically “condensing” the</p><p>individual’s soulandstuffing it intoacornerof theirbeing,and then reaching</p><p>throughthemandpullingthedeitythroughintotheirbody.Wefindthistrickto</p><p>beratherconcerningforavarietyofreasons,assumingthatitevenworksforfull</p><p>possessionandnotmerelyaspecting.First,itisourexperiencethathorsingcan</p><p>be a psychically strenuous activity. The individual’s psychic “sphincter,” for</p><p>lackofabetterword,isstretchedwideopen.Justaswithphysicalsphincters,the</p><p>best way to receive something large is to be in a state of relaxed, accepting</p><p>openness. Someone else forcing the issuemay ormay not get the horse open</p><p>enough,butevenifitworks,itmaycauselastingdamage,whichcanmanifestas</p><p>mentalillness.Wewouldrathergowiththeideathatifthehorsecan’tseemto</p><p>openupenough,theyeitherdon’thaveenoughoftheinbornpsychicwiringfor</p><p>it(whichisnoone’sfault)ortheyaren’treadyforsomeinternalreasonoftheir</p><p>own, which must be dealt with in its own time and way. Horsing is shock</p><p>enoughtothesoul;havingabunchofpeopleshovingitaroundismoretrauma</p><p>tothesoulcomplexthanisgoodforanyone.</p><p>Wehavealsofoundthatnoteveryonecanberiddenbyjustanyspirit.There</p><p>hastobeanelementof“likecallstolike,”oratleastsomesortofcompatibility.</p><p>Sometimes that compatibility is subtle and not something that the horse can</p><p>knowuntiltheytryandsucceedorfail.AstheNorthernTraditionequivalentof</p><p>a “black shaman” (that’s in the Siberian sense, not theWestern black = evil</p><p>nonsense),whoisownedbyLadyDeath,Ravenneverthoughtthathewouldbe</p><p>abletohorseFrey,theGoldenOneoftheVanir…butFreyhasastandingdate</p><p>totakehimaroundLammas,anditworkswell…evenleavingaresidueoflight</p><p>andhealthinhisdarkinsides.Ontheotherhand,Baphometfitswellasaridefor</p><p>Raven,asheisalsothird-genderedandisassociatedwiththerotting-downpart</p><p>of thecycle,as ishisLadyHela.TheoldprimalHunteralsoridesRavenona</p><p>yearly basis, and his predator natureworkswell as a fit.Butwhen a bride of</p><p>Anubisaskedforsomeonetohorseherhusbandforaceremony,Ravenaskedto</p><p>seeifhewouldbeanacceptablefitandthecosmicanswercamebackno,even</p><p>thoughheisassociatedwithDeath.</p><p>Therearecertaindeities thatare incompatiblewithme (Ihavebeen told</p><p>flat out that certain Loa and Orisha will never be able to ride me, for</p><p>instance) for reasons of my own emotional patterning and utter lack of</p><p>compatibility, or because to horse certain deities would inadvertently</p><p>destroy too much of the patterning Odin put in place. Over the years it</p><p>seems that more and more I horse primarily, if not only, the Northern</p><p>pantheon. Iamalsonotpermitted tohorse lesser spirits,butonlycertain</p><p>deitiesonwhatIliketocallOdin’s“approvedlist.”</p><p>—GalinaKrasskova,Heathenspiritworker</p><p>BeingriddenbymaledeitiesisnotsomethingthatIdowell,atleastnotthe</p><p>ones that are very sexually male, like Thor and Frey. I have a special</p><p>relationshipwithMimir—Imaybe theonlyhumanpersonaround thathe</p><p>actuallylikes—buthe’sgotnobody,sogenderisn’tanissueforhimriding</p><p>me.Odinisreallygoodatshiftinghis“shape,”Isupposeyoumightsay,in</p><p>ordertofitintosomeone;Idon’tknowhowhemanagesit,buthedoesn’t</p><p>seemtotriggerthegenderbarrierformethewaythatothergodsdo.Well,</p><p>actually, I have an idea how hemanages it, being as a female friend of</p><p>minewhohascarriedLoki(apoorfit forme)notedthesamethingabout</p><p>him. But we won’t talk about that here! Anyway, I tend to only be</p><p>“afflicted” with goddesses—Frigga, Freya, Iduna, Nerthus, the</p><p>Handmaidens.OnceallthreeNornsrodemeatonce,orperhapsitwasone</p><p>atatimeswitchingoffveryfast,butthatwasgrueling.</p><p>—Gudrun,seidhkona</p><p>Sometimes the problem isn’t mental fit but rather physical. Before Raven</p><p>transitioned to a more male physiology, he had horsed Lilith. She is a fairly</p><p>masculineandhairygoddess,butsheisstillfemaleofcenter,andwhenRaven</p><p>crossed the middle line she would no longer use his body. Some deities will</p><p>horse bodies of a different gender, or very different physique or state of</p><p>(dis)ability, from their ownwith no problem.Others are extremely picky—all</p><p>theLoveGoddesses,forinstance,andmanyofthemore“macho”andphysically</p><p>orientedwargods.Nohorsesshouldtakeitpersonallyif theyaren’tagoodfit</p><p>foraparticulargodorwight.(Forthatmatter,sincemostpeoplearen’twiredto</p><p>horse at all, they shouldn’t take that personally either. I’ll never be a pro</p><p>basketballplayerorageniusmathematician.Sowhat?)Thegodshavetheirown</p><p>preferences, andwe just have to gowith them.SomemodernPagans do hold</p><p>thatanytrainedhorseoughttobeabletocarryanydeity,butwehaven’tfound</p><p>thattobetrue.And,frankly,ifyouarehorsinganydeitywithnoilleffects—or</p><p>little in thewayof serious aftereffects at all—we seriouslydoubt that you are</p><p>doingfullpossession.It’snotsomethingthat iseverdoneeasilyor lightly.On</p><p>theotherhand,even if it’sonlyAspecting, that’sagood thing inandof itself</p><p>andmucheasieronone’sastralbody.</p><p>Anotherreasonthatsomeonemightnotbeabletohorseacertaindeity,ora</p><p>type or pantheon of deities, is because their energy clashes with that of the</p><p>spiritworker’s patron deity. This could be an issue of two deities who are</p><p>enemies, orwho just don’t get along.A Lokisman likelywouldn’t be able to</p><p>horseHeimdall,forinstance,norwouldahorsededicatedtoPanbeattractiveto</p><p>Hestia. In general, if one has a patron deity to watch one’s back (which we</p><p>recommend),thatdeitywillhavealistofwhocanandcannotuseyoudrawnup</p><p>for their own reasons, and youwill be expected to go alongwith it. That’s a</p><p>matterofcourtesyandrespect.</p><p>Afterward,I’doftenfeelrunover;mybackwouldbesore.AtfirstI’dthink</p><p>thatitwasjustfromsittinginthatpositionforalongtime,andthenI’dtry</p><p>to justdo that, and it doesn’thurtabit. It’s likeamassive vibrationhas</p><p>gonethroughyouandrattledyouatacellularlevel…orlikesomeonehas</p><p>rippedyourspineoutandputitbackinagainwithtwochannelsinsteadof</p><p>one, and then afterward they yanked the second channel out and loosely</p><p>stitched it back together. It’s sore. But that’s also a “throughput” issue,</p><p>because if you’reonlyused to110volts running throughyour spine,and</p><p>nowyou’vegotdeity</p><p>energyrunningthroughyou—tenthousandvoltsand</p><p>severalmoremillionamperesthanyou’reusedto—itcanfryyourcircuits.</p><p>Doingitalot,yougrowfatterwires,fatterpipes,untilyoucanmanagethe</p><p>deityenergyeasier.Butthenitstartstoseepintoeverydaylife;youcanbe</p><p>inaconstantstateofbeingshadowed,awalkingpairofeyesforyourdeity</p><p>toridealongwith.</p><p>—LydiaHelasdottir,Paganspiritworker</p><p>THEHORSE’SSANITY</p><p>Sane can be a loadedword.Often itmeans “able to function in polite society</p><p>withoutmakingtoomanywaves”or“abletobehaveinanappropriatemanner.”</p><p>Thosewhodonotmeasureup to this standard—the“insane”—fill a roleonce</p><p>played in medieval times by the leper. The insane are outcasts, figures of</p><p>simultaneous pity andmockery. Like lepers, they are diseased and potentially</p><p>dangerous. To protect themselves and their community, right-thinking citizens</p><p>maycalluponwhateverjudicialorextrajudicialmeasurestheydeemnecessary.</p><p>“Sane”peoplemaymockthesepoorsouls,ortheymayprayforthemandoffer</p><p>themhelp,buttheycertainlyaren’texpectedtotreatthemasequalsortakethem</p><p>seriously.</p><p>Thegods,ontheotherhand,maydefinesanequitedifferentlyfromhowwe</p><p>do.Whentheyappearinahumanbody,theirlogicmayappearskewedandtheir</p><p>behaviorbizarre.Theymaynotact in theways thatyouexpect,and theymay</p><p>wellact inways thatmakeyouuncomfortable.Theymayappearunreasonable</p><p>orbedownrightunlikable.Theymayevenactsillyandtreatyourwholeritual</p><p>likeabigjoke.(Tricksterspiritsarenotoriousforthis,andmoreoftenthannot</p><p>thereisvaluableinformationhiddenamidtheirantics.)</p><p>Bevery careful about dismissing a possessionbecauseyoudidn’t likewhat</p><p>thespirithadtosayorhowtheysaidit.Beespeciallycarefulaboutdismissing</p><p>spiritual advice or orders just because they conflictwith your preconceptions.</p><p>You may think that staying in your comfortable but boring job is perfectly</p><p>rational, but the gods may decide that you’re putting your soul and spiritual</p><p>health at risk, and take care of the problem by terminating your employment.</p><p>While thismay sound sensible on paper, thosewho are living through itmay</p><p>havedifficultyfindingtherationale.</p><p>Tomuchof the“realworld,”horsesandspiritworkersareallcrazyanyway,</p><p>andnot inagoodway.What’smore,manyof the residents in said realworld</p><p>aren’tshyabout tellingusexactlyhowtheyfeelaboutusandour“delusions,”</p><p>“imaginary friends,” and “attention-seeking behaviors.” When dealing with</p><p>strangers and casual acquaintances, you probably don’t want to be seen as</p><p>insane.Atbestit’sgoingtomakethingsveryuncomfortableforallconcerned;at</p><p>worst itmaygetyoubeaten, institutionalized,orkilled. (Ifyouarepartof the</p><p>percentageof thepopulationwhoactuallysuffer fromabrain-chemicalmental</p><p>illness, youalreadyknow this all toowell.)Sodiscretionaboutyourpath and</p><p>yourpracticesmaybeinorder.Thismaysmackof“goingbackintothebroom</p><p>closet,”ortreatingyourreligionassomethingshameful,buttryinsteadtothink</p><p>of it as reserving your sacred things for people who can show due respect.</p><p>There’salsothatifthisisasacredact—anditis—there’snoneedtogoaround</p><p>braggingaboutit.Whenahorseischosenbythespirits,thatdoesn’tmeanthat</p><p>theyarenecessarilybetterasapersonthananyoneelse,andusingitaspartof</p><p>your “coolness résumé” demeans it and insults the spirits who have put their</p><p>trustinyou.Ifnecessary,askyourself,“Howwouldthegodswantmetoact?”</p><p>andifthereisstillconfusion,askthemdirectly.</p><p>Whileencounteringtheassumptionthattheyaremadcanbediscomfitingfor</p><p>ahorse,actuallyacceptingitcanbefarmoredangerous.Itmaybetemptingto</p><p>decidethat“thisisallanelaboratedelusion,”butsoonthereafteryoumayfind</p><p>yourself asking, “Why are these delusions continuing and making my life</p><p>miserable?”Editingyourownexperiencestoconformtosomeoneelse’sversion</p><p>ofrealityisafastwaytomakingyourselfactuallycrazy.Besides,ifyou’vebeen</p><p>tapped as a “natural” horse—meaning that you are experiencing spirit-</p><p>possessiononaregularbasis,perhapswhetherornotyouwantit—decidingthat</p><p>it isnotrealwillnotstopit,norwillyoubeabletonegotiateproperly,protect</p><p>yourself,orprepareyourbodywhileinastateofdenial.Youcertainlywon’tbe</p><p>able togive thespirits theride that theydeserve,andyoucangoonlyso long</p><p>doingthedenialtripinthefaceofactualridesbeforeyoueitherhavetoacceptit</p><p>orspiraldownintoapitofmadness.</p><p>There’salsothefactthattheaftermathofapossessioncanleaveahorsewith</p><p>a“residue”ofthespirit thatspenttimeinsidethem.Theymayfindthemselves</p><p>likingordislikingthingsthatareuncharacteristicofthembutquitecharacteristic</p><p>of that spirit.Although theeffectgenerally fadesovera fewdaysorweeks, it</p><p>canbecrazy-makingfor thehorsewhoisnotopenandflexibleanddoing this</p><p>outofloveforthegodsandthecommunity,orwhoisunsurewheretheirown</p><p>edgesbeginandend.</p><p>I think themain thing is not to panic. Yes, you will think you are going</p><p>crazyatfirst,youwill thinkthatsomethingiswrongwithyou,you’ll feel</p><p>sick,you’llfeeloutoftouch,butifit’sagodwhohaschosentouseyouas</p><p>avessel,youshouldfeelhonored.At thesametime, though,don’tget too</p><p>full of yourself; you are not the only tool the gods choose to use in this</p><p>fashion, and you are expendable and can be replaced. It will take some</p><p>adjustment,butthebestthingtodoistofindaqualifiedteacher.Ifnoneis</p><p>availabletoyou,aswasthecasewithme,thenitwillbemoredifficult,but</p><p>eitherwaythekeyiscommunication,communication,communication.Talk</p><p>to the spirits/wights/gods/angels/etc., and listen. If you keep the lines of</p><p>communicationopen, youmight find that you’ ll learna lot, and that the</p><p>spiritmaybewillingtocompromiseasfaraswhen,where,andhowoften</p><p>they takeover.Butwhateveryoudo,checkyouregoat thedoor.Nothing</p><p>turnsadeityoffmorethanhubris.</p><p>—Abriel,Paganspiritworker</p><p>It’s important thatyourpossessionworkbedone fromaplaceof reverence,</p><p>openness, groundedness, stability, andmental equilibrium. Possession is high-</p><p>energy, high-intensity work that can exacerbate mental conditions and</p><p>underlyingpsychologicalweaknesses.Youdon’t need to be a pillar ofmental</p><p>health (Kenazcomments, “Godsknow I’m not!”), butyou shouldbeawareof</p><p>and working on your issues. (That said, sometimes when a deity temporarily</p><p>sharesyourhead,theymayalsoseeyourmessanddecidetomovethefurniture</p><p>aroundabitinordertohelpyouwithit.Thiscanbringupallsortsofthingsas</p><p>soonastherideisover,thingsthatOughtToBeDealtWithNow,atleastinthe</p><p>opinionofthePowerthatpassedthroughyou.)Moretothepoint,yououghtto</p><p>beabletostashyouremotionalbaggageuntiltheritualisover.</p><p>Ifyouhaveaninnatehungerforattention,youwillhavetogetoverit.When</p><p>thespiritscome,it’sallaboutthem,notyou.Tryingtoturnyourselfintothestar</p><p>ofapossessionritualcanhaverealandpainfulconsequences,suchastherider</p><p>becoming offended by your attitude and leveling a punishment. The easiest</p><p>punishment,ofcourse,istosimplyrefuseatthelastminutetoshowup,andto</p><p>leaveyouhighanddryafteryou’vemadeall thatfussandeveryone’swaiting.</p><p>Possessionbythegods,especially, isaverysubmissiveexperience.Theyhave</p><p>waysofbringingdowntheproudandchastisingthearrogant,mostofwhichare</p><p>quiteunpleasant.</p><p>We’re not</p><p>saying this just because of leftover internalized JudeoChristian</p><p>ideasonhumilityandgrovelingbeforeGod,either.Ifyoubothertodoresearch</p><p>in ancient religions, or existing tribal ones, you will soon find plenty of</p><p>anecdotesshowingjusthowkindlygodsofanypantheondealwiththeproblem</p><p>ofhubrisintheirservants.Andyes,ifyouareahorseofgods,youarefirstand</p><p>foremost a servant. Work on having a good servile attitude. People who are</p><p>desperateforimportanceintheirspiritualcommunityandthinkthatthisisaway</p><p>toachieveattentionandprestigearereallynotgoodfor this job.It’smorelike</p><p>beingthedivinelimodriver,actually.It’sgruntwork,andifyougointoitwith</p><p>egoissues, thegodswhouseyoumayfindwaystoslapyoudown…perhaps</p><p>leaving you to clean up theirDivinemesses. If you can’t be humble about it,</p><p>don’tdoit…anddon’t letyourcommunitygiveyoulotsofspecialhead-pats</p><p>forbeingthesuitthatthegodwears,either.Itencouragesthewrongmind-set.</p><p>Inretrospect,themannerinwhichOdintrainedmeasahorseleadsmeto</p><p>conceive of the whole process as one of learning to welcome a deeply</p><p>internalizedcrisis.Essentially,possessionisacrisissituation.One’sentire</p><p>egoisputasideorpushedasidesoSomeone/Somethingelsecanenterand</p><p>takecontrol.Thatisadifficultthingformanypeopletodealwith,andthe</p><p>reasonthatsomehorsesfindthewholeprocessveryviolating.Idonotfind</p><p>it so, but I suspectmy erotic/romantic attachment toOdin aswell as the</p><p>very organic way in which I was first introduced to the whole thing has</p><p>helpedmeimmenselythere.ThisisalsothereasonwhyIbelieveacertain</p><p>degree of self-knowledge and psychological stability should be a</p><p>prerequisite for a horse.Of course, sometimes the gods just don’t give a</p><p>damnandwill utilize a personanyway, but in the ideal situation, a firm,</p><p>solid sense of self is foundational toward ensuring the continued</p><p>psychologicalhealthofthehorse.Personally,Iwouldnottrainsomeoneas</p><p>ahorseunlessitwaspatentlyclearfromtheget-gothatthegodswerehell-</p><p>bentonusingtheminthatcapacity.</p><p>Thisisthereasonthatnotonlycannoteveryonedopossessorywork,but</p><p>not every one should. It’s not just a matter of having the right brain</p><p>chemistry/psychicpatterningforit,thoughthatisthemostimportantthing,</p><p>but thesecondarycruxof the issue is theability togetbeyondthat initial</p><p>traumaofhavingone’sconsciousnessmovedaside.It’sapparent fromall</p><p>outward appearances of the horse that the beginning manifestations of</p><p>possessionrevealthemselvestobeacrisissituation,andthisisperhapsthe</p><p>primary reason that horses need skilled, experienced, and knowledgeable</p><p>attendants to minimize difficulties. Possessory work can be grueling, not</p><p>justmentally,emotionally,andpsychologicallybutphysicallyaswell.</p><p>—GalinaKrasskova,Heathenspiritworker</p><p>If you are going to shunt aside your ego and allow Someone Else to take</p><p>controlofyourbody,youarealsogoingtoneedtoknowwhereyourSelfbegins</p><p>andends.Highlysensitive individualswithpoorboundariescangetbadlyhurt</p><p>by possession experiences, and it is contraindicated for anyone without good</p><p>boundaries and a strong sense of self. If you suffer from schizophrenia,</p><p>dissociativeidentitydisorder,orotheregodystonicpsychologicalconditions,you</p><p>shouldapproachpossessionwithextremecaution,andprobablyshouldavoidit</p><p>entirely.Thesepreexistingdisorderswillnotnecessarilydisqualifyyouentirely</p><p>frombeingahorse;somespiritworkersdohavecontinuingstruggleswithmental</p><p>illness. (Kenaz counts hirself* among that number.) However, they must be</p><p>addressedand,wherenecessary,accommodationsmustbemade.</p><p>Attheveryleast, thehorsewithahistoryofmental illnessshouldbehighly</p><p>functionalandveryexperienced in figuringoutwhichvoicesare thevoicesof</p><p>theillnessandwhicharenot.Ingeneral,someonewithmentalillnessshouldnot</p><p>seekouttheroleofhorse,anditisespeciallycontraindicatedforpeoplewhose</p><p>grip on reality is tenuous and easily thrown off. For those with dissociative</p><p>identitydisorder—alsoknownasmultiplepersonalitydisorder—theremayalso</p><p>beaconsent issueifsomeof thepersonalitiesconsentedto therideandothers</p><p>didn’t.Ifthegodsrepeatedlychoosethemanyway,thenthegodsthinkthatthey</p><p>aresaneenough,andthatisgoingtohavetobeenoughforanyonewhobelieves</p><p>inThem,assumingthatexperiencedpeoplehaveagreedthatitreallyisaproper</p><p>possession. Horses with mental illness should also try harder to find other</p><p>spiritworkerswhocan see thepsychic resultsof an actualpossession, andcan</p><p>stepinshouldthebadbrainsoupgetthebetterofthem,andmakethembelieve</p><p>that a psychotic episode is a possession. If the horse knows that they have a</p><p>historyof impaired judgmentdue toneurochemical conditions, they shouldbe</p><p>humbleabouthavingexperiencedpeopletosecond-guessthem.</p><p>*“Hirself”isagender-neutralpronoun.</p><p>In general, peoplewith trust issues are contraindicated for this path. If you</p><p>finditdifficulttotrustevenpeoplewholoveyouandarereliable,youwillnot</p><p>have the ability to hold yourself open for the god to enter. You may react</p><p>instinctively,slammingthedoorshutinsteadofbeingresponsive.Workonyour</p><p>trust issues, includinganyangeryoumayhave toward thePowersThatBe. If</p><p>youareblaming theDivineWill foryourproblems,youwon’tbecomfortable</p><p>withlettinganyaspectofitrunyourbodyevenmoreclosely.</p><p>You canwork on trust issueswith the aid of other human beings. Ask the</p><p>people whom you trust the most to blindfold you and take you somewhere</p><p>unknown, perhaps to do something that you have never done and have no</p><p>knowledge of. If the idea makes you recoil, you’re not ready to work with</p><p>possession.</p><p>Sofarwe’vediscussedhowthehorse’ssanitycanbethreatenedmerelybythe</p><p>intense experience of the gods, butwe have not yet touched on the very real</p><p>dangers to one’s sanity of possession by destructive or amoral random spirits,</p><p>which is another matter entirely. This will be discussed further in chapter 11</p><p>underHarmfulPossessions,butsufficeittosayherethatanyonewhoishaunted</p><p>bysuchanunpleasantentityisinrealdangerofinsanity,moreeventhanbodily</p><p>harm.Theentitywhoisfeedingonthemprobablydoesn’twantthemdead,but</p><p>they are easier to control while insane, and so they may be pushed in that</p><p>direction.Beingpossessedbyreasonablybenevolentdeitiesisonething;being</p><p>possessedbysomethingthathasnovestedinterestinyourhealthisanotherthing</p><p>entirely.</p><p>THEHORSE’SCONSENT</p><p>OurWestern cultureplaces ahighvalueon freedomand freewill.We like to</p><p>think thatwearemastersofour fateandcaptainsofoursoul.Wetry to“give</p><p>each other space” and (at least pretend to) bend over backward to avoid</p><p>“compelling the will of another.” But all this emphasis on autonomy is of</p><p>comparativelyrecentvintage,certainlyno later than theEnlightenmentera.To</p><p>ourancestors, the ideaofuntrammeledfreedomwouldhaveseemed ludicrous.</p><p>Accidents of birth decided their social status and profession; matchmakers</p><p>determinedtheirlifepartners;kingsandlordsshapedthesocietyinwhichthey</p><p>lived.Aboveallelse,Nature laiddownaharshandunbendinglawaboutwhat</p><p>theywouldbedoingatanygiven timeofyear,a law thathad tobeobeyed if</p><p>they wished to survive. Understanding this is vital to understanding</p><p>how the</p><p>godsviewthequestionof“consent.”</p><p>Butthegodsandspiritsarealsoawarethatthingsaren’twhattheyusedtobe,</p><p>orat leastsomeof themare.Theyknowthat their templeshavecrumbledand</p><p>theirarmiesofworshippershavebeen reduced toamerehandful.Hence, they</p><p>areoftenwillingtobargainwiththefollowerswhoremain.Thisisnottosaythat</p><p>theyaredesperate—theyhavesurvivedverywellwithoutusforamillennium,</p><p>thank you—or that they should be treated with contempt, as they can easily</p><p>choosetoignoreusiftheythinkusunworthyofattention.Butitdoesgiveyoua</p><p>bitmoreflexibilitywhendealingwiththem.Youhaveeveryrighttosay,“No,</p><p>wearenotgoingtoofferyouahumansacrifice,”ortosetotherboundarieswhen</p><p>asked for something that is unacceptable under present-day legal and social</p><p>climes.Noris itunthinkableformostpeopletobargainwiththegods.Youdo</p><p>nothavetotakeeverythingthateveryspiritsaysasgospel,andfollowitwithout</p><p>question.Mostpeoplehave the right tobargainandnegotiatewith spirits, and</p><p>theright(andresponsibility)tosay,“I’msorry,Ican’tdothatatthistime.”Like</p><p>any sane relationship, the interactions between you and the gods should have</p><p>appropriateboundaries.Ifthegodsarenotindulgentparentswhoexisttofillour</p><p>everywhim,noraretheymadtyrants.</p><p>Modern-dayworshippers frequently fall into one of two camps. Either they</p><p>think the gods exist solely for their benefit and will happily do their bidding</p><p>uponcall(orat leastactbenevolentlytowardthem)…ortheybelievethat the</p><p>godsareall-knowingandall-powerfulandweshouldbeblindlyobedientbefore</p><p>them.The truth, as is often the case, lies somewhere in themiddle.While the</p><p>gods are certainly more powerful and more far-seeing than we are, they are</p><p>neitheromnipotentnoromniscient.Whenpresentedwithadivinedemand that</p><p>willbe theoppositeofbeneficial for thecommunity,youmaywellbeable to</p><p>makealternativearrangements.</p><p>Idogenerallyhaveagoodbitofwarning—theydon’tusuallyjustpounce</p><p>onme,althoughthathasoccasionallyhappened.Whereandwhendepends</p><p>on the spirit and the purpose of the ride. If they need to get a message</p><p>acrosstothatpersonrightoverthererightnow,thenno,there’snotmuch</p><p>choiceinthesetting.However,tobefair,IwouldsaythatthetimesthatI</p><p>havefeltthatIhadlittletonowarningwerethetimesthatIwasn’treally</p><p>listening.</p><p>—FireheartTashlin,Paganspiritworker</p><p>Inmostpossessorytraditions,agreatdealofframeworkandstructureisused</p><p>tomakepossessionslessrandomandnonconsensual,oratleastnonconsensual-</p><p>appearing.InsomebranchesofSanteria,forexample,nonconsensualpossession</p><p>ismuchlessacceptablethaninothersects.Possession,inthosegroups,istobe</p><p>doneonlybyinitiates,andonlyunderspecificritualcircumstances.Someeven</p><p>split terms, using possession for an orisha entering an initiate in the accepted</p><p>place and manner and horse for the (unacceptable) inadvertent or misplaced</p><p>possession.OlorishaLilithThreeFeathers relates that her Ile (House) does not</p><p>use the term horse or ridden to describe the Santeros who carry the Orisha:</p><p>“Personally,Idon’tusetheterm‘horse’either;however,thatmaybebecauseI</p><p>associateitwithVoudoun.Tome,‘horse’impliesanunavoidablehappening—</p><p>thatis,theLoadecidestocomeinanditdoesn’tmatterifthepersonisinitiated</p><p>orpreparedforthepossession.InmybranchofSanteria,possessionisnotdone</p><p>thatway.InitiationisrequiredbeforepossessionbyOrisha,andotherscanstop</p><p>thepossession.”</p><p>Whilesomespirits—andespeciallythegods—arecapableoftakingandriding</p><p>anunwillinghorse,itappearstorequirefarmoreeffortontheirpartthancoming</p><p>downonsomeonewhoisopenandwilling.Itisintheirbestintereststoestablish</p><p>a cooperative and mutually beneficial arrangement with the horse and the</p><p>congregation. They don’twant to drag you along kicking and screaming, any</p><p>morethanyouenjoydealingwithastubbornandill-behavedtoddler.Ofcourse,</p><p>whiletheymaynotliketakingnonconsensualcontrolofasituation,thatdoesn’t</p><p>meantheyaren’tcapableofdoingsoiftheirhandisforced,onlythatitisalast</p><p>resortontheirpart.Academicshavewrittennumerousbooksattemptingtolearn</p><p>thesociologicalandpsychologicalrationalebehindourreligiousinstinctandthe</p><p>ways in which it influences our behavior. Perhaps their questions should be</p><p>answered thusly: Religious ritual is an ongoing contractual arrangement</p><p>betweenhumansandtheDivinePowersbywhichweinteractwitheachotherto</p><p>maximummutualbenefit.</p><p>However, itwouldbe simplisticofus to say that the issueof consentwhen</p><p>dealingwithpossessioniseasyandclear-cut.Somewould-behorsesareunable</p><p>to achieve possession, and some “natural” horses are unable to avoid it. For</p><p>them,consensualpossessionswouldbeanenormousstepintherightdirection.</p><p>Thegodsdon’talwaysaskourpermissionbeforecallingusintoservice.(Some</p><p>saythatweagreedtothetaskinsomeforgottenpastlife,butthat’scoldcomfort</p><p>whenyouaresufferinginthisone,andwell-nighimpossibletoproveanyway.)</p><p>Thismaynotjibewithourmodernviewson“freewill”and“freeagency,”but</p><p>it’squiteinkeepingwithhistory.Ourancestorswouldhavelaughedheartilyat</p><p>theideathatthegodsneedtoaskourpermissionbeforeinterveninginourlives.</p><p>Whilenaturalhorsesmaynotbeabletostoppossessions,theymaygainsome</p><p>controloverwhenandwherethosepossessionstakeplace.Infact,itisvitalthat</p><p>theydosoassoonaspossible.Thankfully,thespiritsaregenerallyamenableto</p><p>settingupmutuallyagreeablerulesandregulationsforthat,aslongastheyget</p><p>whattheywant.Ifyou’resufferingfromnonconsensualpossessions,youneedto</p><p>get in touchwithaqualifiedspiritworkerwhohasexperiencewithpossession,</p><p>and ascertain what actions you must take in order to get things under some</p><p>semblanceofcontrol.Keepinmind,though,thatwe’veneverseen“control”for</p><p>someone in thisposition tomean“making thegodswhoarebotheringyougo</p><p>awayandleaveyoualoneuntilyoudecidethatyouwanttodealwiththem.”If</p><p>youareanaturalhorseandyou’vealreadybeenchosenandarebeingactively</p><p>used, that isn’t going to stop until the spirits say that it will. You can’t walk</p><p>away from that job.You can, however, set up terms thatmake doing that job</p><p>easierandmorecomfortableforyou.</p><p>Possessorytranceshouldonlybedoneinadisciplinedway,butit’snouse</p><p>tryingtosuppressit.Ifadeityisdeterminedtocomethrough,youhaveto</p><p>arrangeappropriatesituations,andtrainyourselftoallowtotranceonlyin</p><p>responsetocues.Doingautomaticwritingcanrelievesomeofthetension</p><p>…Iam trained togo into trancewhencuedbyspecific songsorregalia,</p><p>andnottogoinunlessIhavethosecues.</p><p>—Odinsmeri,eclecticNorse/Umbandaspirit-medium</p><p>Ifeelthemcomingin,andIdohavetimetogiveconsent.SometimeswhenI</p><p>don’t want to give consent, the being becomes insistent, and it becomes</p><p>extremelydifficulttoresist.Inthosecases,I’velearnedthatthereisavalid</p><p>reason for the entry. In other words, I need to do specific work and the</p><p>mergerwill assist thatwork.Other timeswhen I don’t give consent, they</p><p>leavegracefully.WithLilith, I go througha formal procedurebefore she</p><p>enters. With Yemoya and the Misa spirits, I know where and when the</p><p>possibilityexiststhatonewouldcomethrough.Inotherwords,Iknowthat</p><p>certainsituationswilllikelybringonethrough.IfI’maroundthedrums,or</p><p>working</p><p>oldwives’ talesof theWitches’Sabbath.Theyhadnoreasontoquestion their</p><p>conclusions; the evidence in favor of their paradigm was (to them)</p><p>overwhelming.</p><p>Ifyouthinkthat thisbiasedviewonpossession isheldsolelybyChristians,</p><p>think again. Vedic Hindus look down on those who have incorporated</p><p>possession experience into their service of the gods. (One swami has even</p><p>blamedKaliMaworship,whichofteninvolvespossessionbytheGreatMother,</p><p>for incest among Guyanese and Trinidadian devotees!3) Greek authorities</p><p>soughttostampouttheMaenadsandtheirDionsysiantrancesasathreattothe</p><p>socialorder. InJava,centuriesofIslamicrulehasnearlywipedout the trance-</p><p>possessionculturethatstillflourishesonBali.4</p><p>This is not entirely surprising. Leaders generally favor well-defined roles,</p><p>preferablywiththemselvesatornearthetop.Booksandsacredscripturescanbe</p><p>carved in stone, printed in authoritative editions, and subjected to Official</p><p>Interpretation (accept no heretical substitutes). Official ceremonies can be</p><p>choreographed and scripted: inconvenient or embarrassing beliefs can be</p><p>deprecated, minimalized, or written out of existence. Religious leaders gain</p><p>muchof theirpowerbyactingas intercessorsbetween theircongregationsand</p><p>thedivine.Thatofficebecomesfarlessimportantwhentherabblecantalkwith</p><p>theirgodsupcloseandpersonal.</p><p>The gods cannot be so easily censored or controlled. There is a difference</p><p>between acting as the mouthpiece of the divine and actually being that</p><p>mouthpiece.Likechildren,godsfrequentlyblurtoutuncomfortabletruths.They</p><p>maynotofferunconditional support for the rulingpartyor thepriests; in fact,</p><p>they may call the leaders on the carpet and castigate them for insufficient</p><p>devotion. They may not come bearing blessings and promises of future</p><p>prosperity;indeed,theyoftencometodeliverdirewarnings.</p><p>This is not to say that there is nothing to claims of “demonic possession.”</p><p>Most cultures that encourage positive possessions also speak of negative</p><p>spiritual entities. (SeeHarmfulPossessions in chapter 11.)Agreat deal of the</p><p>practical work connected with preparing a possession ritual involves</p><p>purificationsofthespaceandtheparticipants(seechapter9,SacredSpaces).We</p><p>should make allowances for the prejudices of these early reporters, but we</p><p>should also make allowances for our own. Saying “not all possessions are</p><p>harmful”isnotatallthesamethingassayingthatnoneis.</p><p>POSSESSIONASFRAUD</p><p>SHAMANS,noun,masc.pluralisthenamethattheinhabitantsofSiberia</p><p>givetoimposterswhoperformthefunctionsofpriests,jugglers,sorcerers,</p><p>anddoctors.</p><p>—DenisDiderot,Encyclopédie,17655</p><p>Later,muchofthatparochialworldviewwouldbejettisoned,astheRenaissance</p><p>became the Enlightenment and the Age of Faith gave way to a new Age of</p><p>Reason—and skepticism. Anticlerical feelings abounded, as people sought to</p><p>breaktheshacklesofsuperstition.WrackedbyCatholicandProtestantwarsas</p><p>Reformation ran headlong into Counter-Reformation,many Enlightenment-era</p><p>Europeans cast a jaded eye on all religious belief, so when they encountered</p><p>possession, they assumed itwas fraud, and that the horseswere playacting to</p><p>gain control over their gullible followers. Where earlier observers saw</p><p>possession experiences as a sign thatNon-ChristianReligionsAreDangerous,</p><p>the children of the Enlightenment saw it as evidence that You Can’t Trust</p><p>Priests.</p><p>Few scholars todaywould dismiss horses asmountebanks or imposters, but</p><p>thatdoesnotmeanthattheytaketheirclaimsatfacevalue.Theymightnotsay</p><p>that a shaman is a “con artist”—but they would discuss at length the “social</p><p>functions”servedbytheir“performance.”Theymighthaveoncesaidthehorse</p><p>wasfakingpossessionforpersonalgain,butnowtheymightsaythattheshaman</p><p>fakespossessionforsociologicalreasons.Thelanguagebecamelessaccusatory,</p><p>but the end result is the same: the possession experience is reduced to an</p><p>elaborategameof“let’spretend.”</p><p>Attackingfromthisangleallowsthescientisttoexplorethewaysinwhicha</p><p>society reacts to possession. It allows us to explore the theology that has</p><p>developed around possession, or tensions between propossession and anti-</p><p>possessionfactionsinasociety.Itallowsustocatalogthebehaviorsassociated</p><p>withthe“possessionperformance.”Italsoallowsustostudypossessionwithout</p><p>recourse to a spiritual realm. Many theorists believe that drama and theater</p><p>began as possession rituals. There are certainly theatrical aspects to many</p><p>possessions—andthereareactorswhoserole-playingmayattimesborderonan</p><p>actual possession experience, and there certainly are people who fake</p><p>possessions for one reasonor another (see chapter 13,RecognizingFakes and</p><p>Frauds); even cultures that recognize possession generally recognize the</p><p>possibilityoffraud.</p><p>But this fails to address onemajor problem: In their own language and by</p><p>theirownaccount,possessedpeoplearenotcontrollingtheexperience.Theydo</p><p>notclaimtobe“performing”or“playacting.”Rather,theyclaimthatsomeoneor</p><p>something else is speaking through them. In reinterpreting their experience to</p><p>suit ourown theories andpreconceptions,dowe fall into the same trap as the</p><p>missionarieswhoredefinedotherreligionsas“devilworship”?</p><p>Some scholars have beenmore willing to take their subjects at their word.</p><p>Theyacceptedclaimsthathorseslostcontroloftheirbodiesandthattheywere</p><p>not consciously speaking or acting when in a possession trance. But because</p><p>thesescholarsdidnotaccept theexistenceofspiritualbeings, theyhad to find</p><p>some alternate explanation. Instead of accepting the shaman’s belief system,</p><p>theytriedtoexplainawaypossessionusingthelanguageofdisease.</p><p>POSSESSIONASILLNESS</p><p>Casesof demoniacal possession correspond to theneurosis of thepresent</p><p>day … What are thought to be evil spirits to us are evil wishes, the</p><p>derivativesofimpulseswhichhavebeenrejectedandrepressed…Wehave</p><p>abandoned the projection of them into the outer world, attributing their</p><p>origin instead to the inner life of the patient in whom they manifest</p><p>themselves.</p><p>—SigmundFreud,19236</p><p>Afterward, other scholars tried to explain away possession using the new</p><p>language of medicine, especially mental health theories. They saw a shaman</p><p>writhe and dance about madly and assumed that possession was a form of</p><p>psychosis. They heard priests talking in “spirit language,”which sounded like</p><p>animalhowlsandgibberish,anddecidedpossessionwaslikeschizophrenia.The</p><p>explanations were different, but the overriding message remained the same:</p><p>Possessionwas the hallmark of a “savage” culture, one that wasmorally and</p><p>culturally inferior. As the psychologist T. K. Oesterreich wrote in 1921:</p><p>“Possessionbeginstodisappearamongcivilizedracesassoonasbeliefinspirits</p><p>loses its power. From the moment that they cease to entertain seriously the</p><p>possibilityofbeingpossessed,thenecessaryautosuggestionislacking.”7</p><p>It is certainly easy to see how a clinician might be confused. Quite a few</p><p>psychiatric conditions can mimic the symptoms of a possession experience.</p><p>Schizophrenics will frequently feel as though their ego is shattering or</p><p>dissolving.Often theywill identify their own thoughts as voices coming from</p><p>outside</p><p>inaMisacircle,Iknowsomethingislikelytohappen.Theydon’t</p><p>come throughunless I amdoingworkwithin the religion, or have set up</p><p>ritualspaceforthemtodoso.InaMisa,otherspiritsmayaskentrance,or</p><p>may insist on it. When that happens, I am still protected by my known</p><p>spiritguidesandEgun.Theyoftenpermitthisotherspirittoenter,butthere</p><p>have been times when my known spirit guides have stepped in and</p><p>preventedit.</p><p>—OlorishaLilithThreeFeathers</p><p>I cannot control a full Yemaya possession. I depend on my religious</p><p>communityforthat.Myworkwithotherspiritshappensinaritualcontext.</p><p>In the case of the dead or Egun, I can usually stop if I need to, but not</p><p>always.Usuallythathappenswhentheyfeelthatthereismoreforthemto</p><p>say, andwant to finish something already started. TheOrisha have their</p><p>ownwayofcontrollingtheevent,butitisalwaysinthecontextofacertain</p><p>timeandplaceforthemthatisappropriatetotheirenergyandsafety.</p><p>—OlorishaOmiLasaJoyWedmedyk</p><p>Lackinga strongability to setboundariesmakesyouapoorcandidate fora</p><p>horse.Youneedtobeabletosetboundaries,oryou’lljustbecomeapowerless</p><p>vessel,livingyourlifearoundthevisitationsofyourpatrondeity.It’shardtodo</p><p>things like hold down a job or have relationships or care for children when</p><p>you’reconstantlybeingusedinthisway.Ifyouwanttotakethispath,youwill</p><p>need towork on the firmmental negative. It’s difficult, because it can be an</p><p>amazingfeelingtoshareyourvesselwithaPower,andit’shardto turndown,</p><p>butifit’sgettinginthewayofyourdailyactivities,itcandamageyourlifeand</p><p>healthandmakeyoua lessworthyvessel.This is inaddition to thefact thata</p><p>deitycanbetterbeservedandhonorediftherightsituationispreparedforitin</p><p>advance—whichissomethingthatmostgodscanunderstandwhenyouuseitas</p><p>a reason—“If youwait until nextweek, Iwill have a ritual set up,with your</p><p>favorite foods and people to interact with! Please allow me to honor you</p><p>properly!”Theideaisnottoletittakeoveryourlife,becauseitcanburnyouout</p><p>psychically if you do toomuch of it. If you’re the ultrasensitive type who is</p><p>easily swayed by the strong emotions of others, do work on keeping your</p><p>boundariesclearbeforeopeningyourself toanevenstrongerandmore intense</p><p>experience.</p><p>Peoplewith small children, or other full-time responsibilities that cannot be</p><p>shirked,may also have difficultywith this path. Being a horse can take up a</p><p>sizable chunk of your life. If you are needed on a moment’s notice by</p><p>dependentswhosecarehangsonyouandyouaren’thomeinyourownbody,it</p><p>cancauseproblems.Youmightwanttowaituntilsomefuturedatewhenyouare</p><p>no longer responsible for themandyour time isyourown. If thegodsarenot</p><p>goingtoletyouoff,youcanpraytotheMother—that’stheBigMotherwhom</p><p>allmothergoddessesdrawtheirsacrednessfrom—andaskhertointerveneand</p><p>give you space in which to raise your child. Raven did that, and it worked,</p><p>althoughhepaidforitlaterwhenhisdaughterwasgrown.</p><p>However,tomorefullyaddresstheaforementionedfactthat“consent,”when</p><p>dealingwiththegodsandspirits,isanambiguousthing,weshouldbrieflydeal</p><p>with the concept of the god-slave.This is yet another concept that the greater</p><p>Neo-Pagan demographic is generally horrified when faced with, yet it is</p><p>flourishingquietlyinsmallcornersamongpeoplewhodon’tspeakmuchonthe</p><p>subject. The god-slave (Galina Krasskova uses the term godatheow, Venecia</p><p>Rauls uses the ancient Cretan term doera, and some prefer the Greek term</p><p>hierodule)phenomenonismuchmorethoroughthantheusualideaofa“patron</p><p>deity”whowatches over you fromafar, is kindly andbenevolent andhelpful,</p><p>andmaypointoutyourpathwhilenotforcingyoutotreadit.Thegod-slave,in</p><p>comparison,isverymuchthetotalservantofhisgod(s),whomayturnhislife</p><p>upsidedown,stripawayanything thatdoesnotserve thespiritworkerpurpose,</p><p>andusherhimbyforceontoaspecificpath,notshrinkingatpunishmentsupto</p><p>andincludingdeathifherebels.</p><p>WhileWesternsensibilitiesmaybridleatthatidea,it’snotatallunfamiliarto</p><p>tribalspiritworkersaroundtheworld.Manytribalshamanswillsaybluntlythat</p><p>theirspiritswillmakethemillorevenkillthemiftheyquitordishonortheirjob,</p><p>oroffendthespiritsinsomeway.Somegod-slavesvolunteerforthedutyoutof</p><p>love and reverence for their patron deity; others are grabbed upwithout their</p><p>consent,muchliketheclassic tribalshamanswhoaredrivenillbytheirspirits</p><p>until theyaccept thecall,andmustcontinue todo thework indefinitelyor the</p><p>illnesswillrecur.Whilenotall(orevenmost)god-slavesarenaturalhorses,we</p><p>havenoticedahigherpercentageofnaturalhorsesamongtheir(admittedlytiny)</p><p>numbers. This isn’t too surprising, considering that being able to physically</p><p>carryadeitywouldbeanadvantageinaboundservant.</p><p>Likemanyrelationshiparrangements,thereareadvantagesanddrawbacksto</p><p>beingagod-slave.Onepossibledrawbackis,obviously,aboutconsentandhow</p><p>choicesaretakenawayfromyou;Theyrunyourlife,downtothedetails.This</p><p>mayincludefood,sex,clothing,humanrelationships,career,livinglocationand</p><p>standard,andanythingelse.TheeffectofthisonamodernWesternindividual,</p><p>usedtoindependence,canwellbeimagined.Theadvantagemaybethatthereis</p><p>acertainamountofcomfortinknowingyouarebeingpushedtobethebestthat</p><p>youcanbe,whetheryoulikeitornot; thatyouareapartofsomethinglarger;</p><p>andthatyouareburningoffkarmicdebtsatamuchfasterratethanthatofmost</p><p>people! (Indeed, a “bankruptcy-level” amount of karmic debt seems to be the</p><p>mostcommonreasonwhysomepeoplearetakenasslavesbygodswithouttheir</p><p>consent.)You also get a higher “security clearance”when it comes to getting</p><p>piecesofcosmicinformation,becauseyourbossesknowthatTheycangagyou</p><p>atanytime.</p><p>Intermsofnegotiating,Heladoeswhatevershewantswithmybody.Other</p><p>deities,iftheywanttospeakthroughme,havetoclearitthroughher,and</p><p>theycannevergoasfarintopossessionasshedoes.Thenegotiationswith</p><p>meareusuallyaboutnotdoinganything thatcouldsendme toprison,or</p><p>that would damage me. Sometimes astral spirits, lineage spirits for</p><p>example, tag along to go for a ride. I don’t consider that to be full-on</p><p>possession;they’lljustcomealongandsitinthebodyandexperiencewhat</p><p>it’s like tobe incarnate.We’ llgo to themovies together,ordriveacar.</p><p>They’llgetthesensationofbeinginthebody,butthey’renotincontrol.</p><p>—LydiaHelasdottir,Paganspiritworker</p><p>Idothisbecauseit’spartofmyjob.HowmuchsayIhaveoverwhereand</p><p>whenvariesfromdeitytodeityandcircumstancetocircumstance.MyLady</p><p>extendsmesomedecision-makingpower,butthat’sclearlyjustacourtesy</p><p>—she could takeme any time she wants, but she lets me have some say</p><p>when it’s not inconvenient to her. It varies with other deities that I’ve</p><p>horsed,butit’salwaysbeencleartomethatshealwayshasasayinit.The</p><p>fewtimesthatI’vebeenriddenwithoutanysay-soorconsent,Icanclearly</p><p>rememberatouchofherpowerintheresomeplace.Idon’tthinkthatbeing</p><p>ahorsemakessomeonemoreofaspiritworker,oraspiritualperson,andI</p><p>don’tthinkthatbeingahorseissomethingtobeenviedoraspiredto,noris</p><p>itnecessarilyasignofmentalweaknessorspiritualsubmissiveness.</p><p>—WintersongTashlin,Paganspiritworker</p><p>their bodies. “Word salad”—strings of words, phrases, and sounds</p><p>thrown together via strange logical connections—can mark both a florid</p><p>schizophrenic experience and trance possession. Other clinicians pointed to</p><p>dissociative identity disorder and suggested that the various personalities that</p><p>spokethroughmediumsweremerelycopingstrategies.</p><p>Yet other observers looked for neurological explanations. When they saw</p><p>shamansfalltotheground,theyassumedthatpossessionwasaformofepilepsy.</p><p>Stillothersnotedtheharshlivingconditionsfoundinmanyshamaniccultures,</p><p>as well as the rigorous initiation and other ordeal rituals, and explained the</p><p>possession experience as a chemical imbalance. (In northern Eurasia, with its</p><p>longwinternights, theactivitiesofSiberianshamanswereputdownto“arctic</p><p>hysteria,”asupposedmega-versionofwhatmoderndoctorswouldcallseasonal</p><p>affective disorder.) Whether brought about by sleep deprivation, ingestion of</p><p>mind-altering herbs, malnutrition or other stressors, the bizarre behavior</p><p>associatedwithtrancepossessionwasconsideredareasonableeffectofnatural</p><p>causes.</p><p>There are definitely situations when a clinical and scientific approach can</p><p>prove useful.Mistakingmental illness for possession (or vice versa) can have</p><p>catastrophic consequences. Indeed, most possession cultures draw clear</p><p>distinctionsbetweeninsanityandpossession,butthesedistinctionscanbesubtle.</p><p>Learningtheboundariesbetweenacceptableandunacceptablebehaviorcanbea</p><p>Herculean task for any outsider seeking to understand a culture. To further</p><p>complicate matters, many Victorian and Edwardian gentle scholars defined</p><p>sanity and insanity by the rules of their own culture. Behavior that would be</p><p>deviant inaLondondrawingroomorBoston teachingauditoriumwasequally</p><p>deviantinaMalaysianvillageoraNigeriantemple.Bythisstandard,therewas</p><p>no reason to distinguish between possession and mental illness. Both were</p><p>unacceptableinpolitecompanyandhencebothweresignsofinsanityordisease.</p><p>Once again, “primitive” people were denied the right to define their own</p><p>experiences. Their disconcerting alien behavior was placed within a safe and</p><p>comfortable scientific paradigm for the benefit of scholars and curious</p><p>onlookers. In defining possession as a disease, we added an unspoken</p><p>assumption that it could be, and indeed needed to be, cured. Given the right</p><p>drug,therightdiet,orafewsessionswiththerighttherapist,spirit-horsescould</p><p>be“fixed”andbecomesane,productive,and“normal”membersofaproperand</p><p>“civilized”society.</p><p>SPIRITUALISM:</p><p>POSSESSIONASLABORATORYEXPERIMENT</p><p>In 1843 Dr. James Stanley Grimes, a professor of jurisprudence at Castleton</p><p>Medical College, gave a lecture on mesmerism in Poughkeepsie, New York.</p><p>Introduced by an Austrian doctor named Franz Mesmer (1733–1815), this</p><p>technique of “magnetic healing” had been repeatedly debunked as fraud by</p><p>scientific and medical societies in France and elsewhere in Europe. Because</p><p>thesecommissionscouldnotexplain the trancestates thatMesmerwasable to</p><p>invoke,theyhaddeclaredthewholethingtobechicaneryorautosuggestion.But</p><p>while mesmerism had gone out of fashion on the Continent, it was still the</p><p>height of fashion in a more rustic America. Still, attendees at Dr. Grimes’s</p><p>Poughkeepsie lecture might have recalled the skeptics as Grimes failed to</p><p>mesmerizeaseventeen-year-oldnamedAndrewJacksonDavis.</p><p>Despitethisfailure,Daviscontinuedexperimentingwithmesmerism.Ashort</p><p>time later his interest paid off: A local tailor named William Livingston</p><p>succeeded where Dr. Grimes had failed and successfully put Davis in a</p><p>mesmeric trance.While so entranced,Davis displayedmany of the symptoms</p><p>and signs that had baffled those scientists. He was able to read from closed</p><p>books; he was also able to detect illnesses and prescribe treatments. Davis</p><p>claimedthatwhenhewasentranced,thehumanbodybecametransparenttohis</p><p>spiriteyes;eachorganstoodoutclearlyandshonewithaspecialluminosityof</p><p>itsown,thislightbeinggreatlydiminishedincasesofdisease.</p><p>OntheeveningofMarch6,1844,Daviswassuddenlythrownintoatranceby</p><p>some outside power. This led him to “fly” from his Poughkeepsie home in a</p><p>semi-trancestate:soentranced,hehadalifechangingencounterwithtwospirits,</p><p>whoidentifiedthemselvesastheRomanphysicianGalen(129–ca.199)andthe</p><p>Swedish scientist, philosopher, and visionary Emanuel Swedenborg (1688–</p><p>1772).Galenlectured,Davisonthemanywaysinwhichpeoplewereviolating</p><p>naturallaws;Swedenborgtoldhim,“Thouhastbecomeanappropriatevesselfor</p><p>theinfluxandperceptionoftruthandwisdom…Bytheewillanewlightappear</p><p>…”8</p><p>From this moment forward, Davis dedicated himself tirelessly to public</p><p>lecturesandclassesonspiritualism.Whileentranced,Daviswouldoffererudite</p><p>observations on scientific matters and ancient texts. In 1845 Davis began</p><p>dictating from tranceThePrinciples ofNature:HerDivineRevelations andA</p><p>VoicetoMankind;uponitsreleasein1847,Principleswouldbecomeoneofthe</p><p>most popular works of the decade. Although he had little formal education,</p><p>Davis would go on to write other bestsellers, such as The Great Harmonia</p><p>(1852),TheTemple:OnDiseasesoftheBrainandNerves(1871),andViewsof</p><p>OurHeavenlyHome(1883),withtheaidofspiritualinspiration.</p><p>Inspired by his example, and by the “spirit rappings” of the Fox sisters, a</p><p>generation of Americans became obsessed with Spiritualism and various</p><p>phenomena. In 1852Boston trancemediumMariaHayden began an extended</p><p>tourofGreatBritain,andsoonthecrazethatwassweepingAmericaestablished</p><p>rootsinEuropeaswell.InFranceanacademicnamedHippolyteLéonDenizard</p><p>Rivail(1804–1869)becamefascinatedwithtable-rappingsandotherphenomena</p><p>associated with Spiritualist séances. Working with trance mediums and</p><p>Spiritualists, he compiled (under the pseudonym Allan Kardec) a number of</p><p>channeled works that discussed the spirit world. By the 1880s, millions had</p><p>declared themselves Spiritualists, and suddenly events that had earlier been</p><p>studied only by explorers or colonial officials were occurring in middle-class</p><p>homes.</p><p>Spiritualismprovidedameans forVictorianwomen toachievepersonaland</p><p>financialindependence;askilledmediumcouldearnacomfortableliving—and</p><p>many,perhapsmost,ofthemostfamousmediumswerefemale.Withtheaidof</p><p>her spirit guide “Demosthenes,” Victoria C. Woodhull was able to launch a</p><p>popularmagazine(WoodhullandClafin’sWeekly),openherownbrokeragefirm</p><p>(withsomehelpfromoneofheradmirers,CommodoreVanderbilt),andmake</p><p>an 1872 presidential run at a time when women could not vote. Another</p><p>medium,thebeautifulCoraL.V.Hatch,wastoastedinan1857articleas“the</p><p>intellectual wonder of the age” for the flowery speeches she gave while in a</p><p>mediumistic trance. Spiritualists also played important roles in other reform</p><p>movements—Harriet Beecher Stowe, author of Uncle Tom’s Cabin, was a</p><p>devotedSpiritualistwho in1849 remindedskepticalclergymen that“theBible</p><p>distinctlysaysthatthereisaclassofinvisiblespiritswhoministertothechildren</p><p>ofmen.”9</p><p>A few intellectuals took these anomalous events seriously. In 1866 Alfred</p><p>RussellWallace,oneofEngland’smostfamousnaturalists,wroteTheScientific</p><p>AspectoftheSupernatural,abookthatdiscussed</p><p>Spiritualisminapositivelight.</p><p>ThenotedphysicistSirOliverLodgediscussedhisexperienceswithSpiritualism</p><p>and contacts with his deceased son in Raymond: or, Life and Death (1916).</p><p>Other devoted Spiritualists were Sir Arthur Conan Doyle and New York</p><p>Supreme Court Judge John Worth Edmonds, who resigned his position on</p><p>accountoftheoutcryraisedagainsthisbeliefsandwentontowriteseveraltracts</p><p>onSpiritualism.Spiritualistandex-governorofWisconsinTerritoryNathanielP.</p><p>TallmadgewrotethatthosewhodoubtedSpiritualistclaimswere“farbehindthe</p><p>intelligence of the age [in which] … mesmerism and clairvoyance … are</p><p>consideredbyintelligentandscientificmenaswellestablishedaselectricityand</p><p>magnetism.”10</p><p>As timewent on, the phenomena associatedwith Spiritualism became ever</p><p>more spectacular. Sitting in darkened rooms, clients might feel the touch of</p><p>“ectoplasmichands”as thespiritsdescended; theymighthearnotrappingsbut</p><p>the blowing of “spirit trumpets”; they might find the table at which they sat</p><p>turning or even levitating. In Buffalo thirteen-year-old Ira Davenport and his</p><p>fifteen-year-old brother, William, became famous for making musical</p><p>instruments playwhile theywere securely bound inside their “spirit cabinet.”</p><p>William Mumler, a Boston engraver married to a trance medium, attracted</p><p>widespreadattentionwithhis1868exhibitionof“spiritpictures”;othermediums</p><p>used “direct writing,” placing a pencil stub inside a closed writing slate and</p><p>allowingthespirittowritewithouthumanassistance.</p><p>Butwhilesomescholarsgavecredence toSpiritualism’sclaims,manymore</p><p>were skeptical. In 1887 the Seybert Commission on Spiritualism (founded by</p><p>wealthySpiritualistHenrySeybert)presentedascathingreportonSpiritualism.</p><p>It found “that as soon as an investigation, worthy of the name begins, all</p><p>manifestations of Spiritualist power cease” and that Spiritualism “presents the</p><p>melancholy spectacle of gross fraud, perpetrated upon an uncritical portion of</p><p>the community.”11 In 1888 the Fox sisters, now impoverished alcoholics,</p><p>confessed that their séanceswere fraud and their “spirit knockings” causedby</p><p>MargaretFox’sdouble-jointedbigtoe.Later,HarryHoudiniwouldexposemany</p><p>other“mediums”asfrauds:asatrainedmagician,hewasabletospotsleights-</p><p>of-hand and parlor tricks that mystified many observers. Soon science began</p><p>followingtheleadofT.H.Huxley,whosnarled,“Ifanybodywouldendowme</p><p>with the faculty of listening to the chatter of old women and curates in the</p><p>nearestcathedraltown,Ishoulddeclinetheprivilege,havingbetterthingstodo.</p><p>Andifthefolkinthespiritualworlddonottalkmorewiselyandsensiblythan</p><p>theirfriendsreportthemtodo,Iputtheminthesamecategory.Theonlygood</p><p>thatIcanseeinthedemonstrationofthetruthof‘Spiritualism’istofurnishan</p><p>additionalargumentagainstsuicide.Betterliveacrossing-sweeperthandieand</p><p>bemadetotalktwaddlebya‘medium’hiredataguineaaséance.”12</p><p>Afteradismalseriesofdebunkings,itbecameclearthatthelegitimatetrance-</p><p>possessionsgoingoninSpiritualismhadbeenoutnumberedandovershadowed</p><p>by overenthusiastic or avaricious frauds, motivated by the public’s need for</p><p>thrilling entertainment. The entire issue of otherworldly spirits and spirit-</p><p>possession became stained with the disrepute of table-tappers and fake</p><p>ectoplasm,andbothresearchersandthereligiousquicklydistancedthemselves</p><p>from it. There were exceptions—Britain’s Society for Psychical Research,</p><p>foundedin1882byanumberofCambridgescientists,isstillinoperation—but</p><p>by and large the academic establishment dealt with these strange events by</p><p>ignoringthem…anonresponsethatcontinuestothisday.</p><p>INTOCHANNELING:</p><p>SPIRITUALISMMEETSTHEOSOPHY</p><p>In 1874, a wealthy attorney named Henry S. Olcott arrived at a Chittenden,</p><p>Vermont,guesthouse.Hewashoping todebunk the innkeepers, twopurported</p><p>“mediums” named Horatio and William Eddy, and thereby discredit the</p><p>burgeoning Spiritualist movement. Olcott spent ten weeks at their unkempt</p><p>home, examining the place thoroughly and attending séances that featured as</p><p>many as thirty visible manifestations and which included rappings; the</p><p>disturbance of material objects from a state of rest; painting in oil and</p><p>watercolors under influence; prophecy; the speaking of strange tongues; the</p><p>healinggift,thediscernmentofspirits;levitation,orthefloatingofthebodyin</p><p>freeair;thephenomenaofinstrumentplayingandtheshowofhands;thewriting</p><p>of messages on paper flying in midair, by pencils held by detached hands;</p><p>psychometry, or the reading of character and view of distant persons upon</p><p>touching scaled letters; clairvoyance; clairaudience, or the hearing of spirit-</p><p>voices; and, last, and most miraculous of all, the production of materialized</p><p>phantomforms,whichbecomevisible,tangible,andoftenaudiblebyallpersons</p><p>present.13</p><p>Olcott left disliking thehouse, the food, theEddybrothers, and the state of</p><p>Vermont but convinced that there was no trickery or fraud involved. He also</p><p>became fast friends with another attendee at the Eddy séances, Madame</p><p>Blavatsky.WhileBlavatskyagreedwithOlcottthatsomethinghadhappenedin</p><p>Chittenden,anddefendedthebrothersagainstaccusationsoffraud,shebelieved</p><p>the manifestations were caused by lower astral entities. In 1884 Blavatsky</p><p>proclaimed,“Occultistsdonotbelieveinanycommunicationwiththe‘spiritsof</p><p>thedeceased’intheordinaryacceptationoftheterm,forthesimplereasonthat</p><p>theyknowthat thespiritsof‘thedeceased’cannotanddonotcomedownand</p><p>communicatewithus.”14</p><p>Whereas Spiritualists communicated with departed friends, relatives, and</p><p>loved ones or with deceased “Spirit Guides” who had come to share their</p><p>wisdomwiththoseonthissideof theveil,Blavatskyclaimedher“Masters”—</p><p>KootHoomiandMoorya—werealiveandwellandsendingmessagesfromtheir</p><p>home base in Tibet. She scornfully rejected any claims that they were spirit</p><p>guides, insisting“theyarelivingmen,bornasweareborn,anddoomedtodie</p><p>likeeveryothermortal.”15</p><p>Theconfusionwasunderstandable.TheMastersspokewithherviatelepathy</p><p>andoccasionally bymaterializedmessages that appeared in a dedicated shrine</p><p>that much resembled a Spiritualist “spirit cabinet.” Critics noted that the</p><p>handwritingonthesematerializedmessageswasnearlyidenticaltoBlavatsky’s,</p><p>and the books they “inspired” Blavatsky to write contained a great deal of</p><p>plagiarizedmaterial.Thoseskepticsdismissedherasjustanotherphonymedium</p><p>lookingtoprofitfromhumangullibility; thefact thatherfraudinvolvedmind-</p><p>readingswamisrather thansomeone’sdearlydeparteduncleGeorgewasofno</p><p>consequencetothem.</p><p>Blavatsky’sfollowers,fortheirpart,hadlittletroublebelievingherclaims.At</p><p>the time,mountainousTibetwas accessible only to the hardiest explorers and</p><p>knownlargelybyrumorandlegend.India,underBritishrule,wasbetterknown</p><p>but hardly more understood than Tibet. While reports abounded of “Hindoo</p><p>superstition,”“firewalking,”and“fakirmarvels,” littlesolidinformationabout</p><p>HinduismorotherreligionsofAsiawasavailable;hence,manyEuropeanssaw</p><p>Asia as a land of powerful mystics andmagicians whose inscrutable wisdom</p><p>couldbend theveryfabricof realityandwhosemagiccould traverse timeand</p><p>space.</p><p>Theosophy retained a distaste for most communications</p><p>with the deceased.</p><p>Two years after Blavatsky’s 1891 death, Theosophist William Q. Judge</p><p>expressedcontemptfor“thespookofthespiritualisticseancerooms,”whichwas</p><p>nothingbutthe“astralshellofthedeceased—whollydevoidofhisorherspirit</p><p>andconscience,”16andthemediumswhopromoted“WorshipoftheDead,old-</p><p>fashioned necromancy, in fact, which was always prohibited by spiritual</p><p>teachers.”17Theosophydistinguished itself fromnecromancybyconcentrating</p><p>notonmeredeadspirits,butratheronthespiritsofthosewhohad“ascended”to</p><p>ahigherstateofbeing.UnliketheChristian-influencedSpiritualism,Theosophy</p><p>accepted the realityof reincarnation.Theybelieved theAscendedMastershad</p><p>spentmany incarnations in human form andworked through their karma and</p><p>physical limitations.Theywereconcernednotwithmere trickery likerappings</p><p>andmaterializations,butintheglobalspiritualreawakeningandtransformation</p><p>ofmankind.</p><p>These Ascended Masters would inspire many spin-off movements. Alice</p><p>Bailey (1880–1949)wrote twenty-fourbooks that she claimedwere channeled</p><p>throughherbyaTibetanmasternamedDjwhalKhul.Khulidentifiedhimselfas</p><p>a representative of a hierarchy of advanced beingswho sought to prepare the</p><p>wayforthe“ReappearanceoftheChrist”andusherintheNewAgeofAquarius.</p><p>Khul-inspired works include Initiation, Human and Solar and A Treatise on</p><p>CosmicFire;many consider them seminalworks in theNewAgemovement.</p><p>(Khul remainsaprolificspeakerandwriterafterBailey’spassing;someofhis</p><p>contemporary channels are Terri Newlon, Kathlyn Kingdon,MoriahMarston,</p><p>andVioletStarre).RussianpainterandexplorerNicholasRoerich(1874–1947)</p><p>compiled the teachings of Theosophical Master Moorya as channeled by his</p><p>wife, Helena (1879–1955), to form Agni Yoga, a movement that enjoys</p><p>widespreadpopularityinRussia.TheirmessagecombinedBailey’semphasison</p><p>a new age of human evolutionwith an emphasis on a coming erawhen there</p><p>would be no nations and theworldwould be ruled under the guidance of the</p><p>mastersofShambhala,akingdomexistingsimultaneouslyinCentralAsiaandin</p><p>anotherdimensionandruledbymastersoftheGreatWhiteLodge.</p><p>In 1930 aTheosophy student namedGuyBallard (1878–1939) encountered</p><p>theentitySaintGermainwhilehikingonCalifornia’sMt.Shasta.Underthepen</p><p>nameGodfréRayKing,Ballardwouldgoontopublishseveralbooksdetailing</p><p>hisencounterswithSaintGermain,whichwouldserveasthecornerstoneoftheI</p><p>AMMovement. Ballard claimed SaintGermain had pulled gold from the air,</p><p>tamedapanther,andtakenGuyandhiswifetoaconventionofVenusiansinthe</p><p>Grand Tetons.18 He also taught the use of a Violet Flame meditation and</p><p>visualization to transform imperfections into perfections until one attained</p><p>unificationwiththeir“IAM,”orinnerChrist-consciousness.</p><p>Interest in theSaintGermain teachingsgrewthroughout the1930s,butwhen</p><p>GuyBallard(alongwithhiswife,Edna,andson,Donald)wasconvictedofmail</p><p>fraud in 1939, the I AM Movement was nearly destroyed. Even after their</p><p>conviction was overturned, in 1946, the movement never regained its early</p><p>momentum.Undeterred,SaintGermainfollowedDjwhalKhul’sleadandbegan</p><p>appearing to other scribes and channels. Among the most famous are Mark</p><p>Prophet (1918–1973)andhiswife,ElizabethClareProphet (b.1939);with the</p><p>help of SaintGermain and other Masters, including Buddha, Confucius, and</p><p>Jesus,theyfoundedtheSummitLighthouse,anumbrellaorganizationcovering</p><p>groups like the Church Universal and Triumphant and Keepers of the Flame</p><p>Fraternity.TheProphetswouldreceiveinformationfromSaintGermainabouthis</p><p>previous incarnations as Merlin, Roger Bacon, Christopher Columbus, and a</p><p>RomansoldiernamedAlban.ButwhiletheAscendedMastersweremakingtheir</p><p>presence known, a photographer and aspiring insurance salesman in</p><p>Hopkinsville, Kentucky, was seeking relief from his chronic laryngitis. He</p><p>wouldfindacure—andmuchmore—atthehandsofatravelingmesmerist.</p><p>EDGARCAYCE:THESLEEPINGPROPHET</p><p>In1901ahypnotistcalledHarttheLaughManhypnotizedtheyoung,virtually</p><p>mute Edgar Cayce (1877–1945).While in a trance, Caycewas able to speak;</p><p>unfortunately, he was once again near mute when he awakened. Hart tried a</p><p>posthypnotic suggestion that Cayce’s recovery would survive his return to</p><p>normalconsciousness,butthisprovedineffective.Intrigued,Caycesoughthelp</p><p>fromalocalhypnotistnamedAlLayne,whohypnotizedCayceandthenasked</p><p>himtodescribetheconditionandthecure.</p><p>Cayce announced, “We have the body,” then told the hypnotist that blood</p><p>circulationwasincreasingtotheaffectedarea.Cayce’sfacebecameflushedwith</p><p>bloodandhischestareaturnedbrightred.After twentyminutesCayce,still in</p><p>trance, declared the treatment over; he then awakened and was able to speak</p><p>normally. After a number of follow-up sessions, the cure turned out to be a</p><p>permanentone.LayneaskedtheentrancedCaycetodescribehishealthandany</p><p>potential dangers; he found Cayce’s diagnoses to be accurate and effective.</p><p>Intrigued,Laynerecommendedheusehistranceabilitiestohelpothers,butthe</p><p>deeply religious Cayce was reluctant to do so. Finally he agreed, on the</p><p>conditionthatthereadingswouldbefree.</p><p>Caycebeganhis readings by lyingonhis couchwith necktie and shoelaces</p><p>loosened.Withinafewminuteshewouldbegintomumble,thenclearhisthroat</p><p>and say “Yes, we have the body,” then go into a half-hour discussion of the</p><p>physical conditionof the personwhowas ill.He soonbecame famous for the</p><p>accuracyofhisreadings,particularlywhenin1910theNewYorkTimesSunday</p><p>magazine ran an article titled “Illiterate Man Becomes a Doctor When</p><p>Hypnotized,”andasaresulthewassoughtoutbypeoplewhowantedtousehis</p><p>psychic skills for worldly affairs like speculation and gambling. Although</p><p>frequentlyshortonfunds,Caycerefusedtheserequests.</p><p>Then in1923,whenhewasworkingas aphotographer inSelma,Alabama,</p><p>CayceacceptedarequestfromawealthyOhioprinternamedArthurLammers.</p><p>Lammerswanted answers to big questions like “What is themeaning of life?</p><p>Whatistherealnatureofman?Whatisthemeaningofbirthanddeath?Whyare</p><p>wehere?”19Cayceobligedbygivinghimalifereading—and,whileentranced,</p><p>claimedLammers had lived a previous life as theTrojanWarheroHector. In</p><p>other readingshewouldreport that thequerenthadpreviously lived inancient</p><p>Egypt,inbiblicalIsrael,orinAtlantisbeforethedeluge.20Whileentrancedhe</p><p>wouldalsospeakofAtlanteanandLemuriansociety,ofChrist’straininginIndia</p><p>andTibet,andotherthingsthatscandalizedthedevoutlyChristianCayceupon</p><p>awakening. (Ultimately, Caycewould decide that these observationswere not</p><p>unbiblical.)Moving to Virginia Beach in 1925, he set up the Association for</p><p>ResearchandEnlightenment,wherehewouldcontinuetodispensetranceadvice</p><p>onhealthandothermattersuntilhisdeathin1945.</p><p>TodatemanyofCayce’spredictionshavefailedtocometrue.TheAtlantean</p><p>Librarywasnot found in1998,nordidCalifornia’scoastlineslideoff into the</p><p>ocean in that year, but nobody has yet been able to explain some of his</p><p>remarkably accurate diagnoses. In one instance, a girl in a faraway city was</p><p>describedtohimasbeing“mad.”Heexplainedthatanimpactedwisdomtooth</p><p>was causing her problems; when it was removed, the girl made a swift, full</p><p>recovery. At other</p><p>times, he prescribed a long-forgotten or obsoletemedicine</p><p>andthentoldthepatientwherehewouldfindit,ofteninamustywarehouseor</p><p>in some neglected corner of an old pharmacy.21 But despite their somewhat</p><p>spottyrecord,hispredictionsof“EarthChanges”arewhathaveestablishedhis</p><p>fameandsetthegroundworkforothersinterestedintheHarmonicConvergence</p><p>of1987andtheMayanend-dateof2012.</p><p>JANEROBERTS</p><p>EighteenyearsafterCayce’sdeath,theworldwouldreceivestillmorechanneled</p><p>literature, as aNewYorkwriter named JaneRoberts (1929–1984) discovered</p><p>that her experimentswith aOuija boardweremore productive than she could</p><p>everhavehoped.Inlate1963,Robertswasworkingonabookonextrasensory</p><p>phenomena.Aspartofthatresearch,sheandherhusbandexperimentedwitha</p><p>Ouijaboard.Withina fewsessions theyhadencounteredamalepresence that</p><p>identified itself as “Seth.” Seth soon began speaking to Jane in her head,</p><p>allowing her to dictate themessages instead of using the board. For the next</p><p>twenty-oneyears, shewouldregularlygo intoa tranceandchannelSethwhile</p><p>herhusbandtookdictationorrecordedher.</p><p>LikeTheosophy’sAscendedMasters,Sethclaimedthathehadcompletedhis</p><p>incarnationsonthisplaneandwascurrentlyspeakingfromaneighboringreality.</p><p>HeespousedmanyconceptsthatwouldbecomehallmarksofNewAgethinking,</p><p>amongthem,“Whenyouthinkinterms,forexample,ofabundanceandplenty,</p><p>then those thoughts draw to you abundance and plenty as a magnet does.”22</p><p>While Roberts would channel other spirits, notably the Impressionist painter</p><p>Paul Cézanne and the psychologist William James, her Seth books would</p><p>eventuallysellmorethansevenmillioncopies.</p><p>JZKNIGHTANDRAMTHA</p><p>OnedayinFebruary1977,aTacoma,Washington,housewifenamedJZKnight</p><p>wasexperimentingwithacardboardpyramidinherkitchen.Inherownwords:</p><p>SoIput[thepyramid]onmyheadandstartedlaughing.AndIpickeditup</p><p>and therewas this glitter at the endofmy little kitchen—thisglitter, like</p><p>youwouldtakeahandfulandturnitloosethrougharayofsunshine—and</p><p>thereweretheselightshappeningattheendofmykitchen,andIwasjust</p><p>mesmerized.Andthereappearedthisseven-foot-tallentitywhowasasbig</p><p>aslifeandthemostbeautifulthingIhadeverseeninmylife.Andhehad</p><p>this big beautiful smile on his face.He had long fingers and long hands,</p><p>blackdancingeyes…Andhelookedatmeandhesaid,“Belovedwoman,I</p><p>am Ramtha the Enlightened One, and I have come to help you over the</p><p>ditch.” And, well, what would you do? And I didn’t understand that</p><p>because I am a simple person, so I looked to see if the floor was still</p><p>underneaththechair.Andhesaid,“Itiscalledtheditchoflimitation.”And</p><p>hesaid,“Iamhere,andwearegoingtodograndworktogether.”23</p><p>ForthenexttwoyearsRamthawouldinstructKnightinleavingherbodyso</p><p>he could enter. The Ramtha School describes the process by which Ramtha</p><p>speaksthroughKnight:</p><p>The form in which he communicates his teachings is through the</p><p>phenomenoncalledchanneling.Infact,itwasRamthawhomadetheterm</p><p>knownin the late1970s.…Achannel isdifferentfromamediumin that</p><p>the channel is not the intermediary between the consciousness coming</p><p>throughherandtheaudience.Thechanneldoesnotremaininatransfixed</p><p>altered statewhile channeling; rather she leavesher body completely and</p><p>allows theconsciousnesscoming through tohave full facultyover allher</p><p>bodilymovements and functions.Ramtha,whilebeing channeled through</p><p>JZ Knight, has the ability to open his eyes, walk, dance, eat and drink,</p><p>laugh,speak,converse,andteachhisstudentspersonally.JZKnightisthe</p><p>onlychannelhehaschosenandusestodeliverhismessage.24</p><p>All that work paid off: Ramtha attracted a number of famous devotees,</p><p>notably Linda Evans ofDynasty; Shirley MacLaine discussed JZ Knight and</p><p>RamthainherbestsellerOutonaLimb.Ramthabooksandtapesarestillselling</p><p>well. For her part, Knight has taken forceful steps to ensure her status as</p><p>Ramtha’s chosen channel; when another channeler, Judith Ravell of Berlin,</p><p>begandeliveringmessagesfromRamtha,KnightcalledontheAustrianSupreme</p><p>Court,andaftera three-yearbattle, thecourtawardedcopyright toKnightand</p><p>orderedRavelltodropherclaimtobeincontactwithRamthaandtopayeight</p><p>hundreddollars indamages for leavingKnight“hanging in spiritual limbo.”25</p><p>Sincethattime,RamthahasrefrainedfrompossessinganyoneotherthanKnight.</p><p>AFTERRAMTHAANDSETH</p><p>Channeling has become an important part of the New Age movement. The</p><p>magazine Sedona Journal of Emergence consists exclusively of channeled</p><p>material.LeeCarrollandJanTobler,authorsof the1999bestsellerTheIndigo</p><p>Children, received the material from a channeled entity called Kryon.</p><p>Extraterrestrialshavejoinedthebandwagonaswell;agroupofextraterrestrials</p><p>and “multidimensional spirit beings” from the Pleiades star cluster have</p><p>contacted various channels. And Neale Donald Walsch had little problem</p><p>visualizing abundance after channeling you-know-Who for his 1995</p><p>ConversationswithGod, abook that spent137weekson theNewYorkTimes</p><p>bestsellerlist.</p><p>Many skeptics note thatmost “channeled” literature consists of unverifiable</p><p>claims,alongside“factual”claims that rangefromdubious toeasilydisproven.</p><p>They also note thatmost of these channeledmessages encourage a bourgeois</p><p>audience to feel good about their prosperity and claim that the poor and sick</p><p>have“chosentheirownreality”(therebyconvenientlyrelievinglistenersofany</p><p>obligation to help them). Others dismiss channeling as a goofy fad;</p><p>Doonesbury’s Boopsie, a ditsy California blonde, was regularly possessed by</p><p>AtlanteanwarriorHunk-Rainanone-too-subtlespoofonJZKnight.Butwhatif</p><p>we took thechannelersat theirword?Letusgrant themthesamecourtesywe</p><p>giveotherhorsesandassumethatatleastsomearepossessedbyspiritualentities</p><p>whohavesomemessagetodeliver,whetherornottheyarewhotheyclaimtobe</p><p>or are aswise as their PR suggests. The idea that prosperous peopleworship</p><p>differentlyfrompoor,disempoweredpeoplemightrubsomethewrongway,but</p><p>tobefair,tomostancientculturesitwouldhavebeenobvious.Muchofwhatwe</p><p>call “Greek mythology” is actually the beliefs and stories told by wealthy</p><p>Athenians; we know far more about the gods of the pharaohs than those of</p><p>Egyptian tradesmen, farmers,and laborers;and theMaenadsbecamenotorious</p><p>largelybecausetheyenrolledrichmen’swivesintheirranks.</p><p>It is certain that there are charlatans within the channeling community. (It</p><p>wouldbeararespiritualgroupthatdidn’tattractafew!)Itisalsoclearthatthere</p><p>are some flaky and insubstantial peoplewhose spirit guides produce reams of</p><p>dreck, but there are also a large andgrowingnumberofpeoplewho sincerely</p><p>believetheyarechannelingsomethingfrombeyond,andanevenlargernumber</p><p>who feel theyhave attained somebenefit from those transmissions.This large</p><p>audience suggests that some spiritual needs are beingmet by what some call</p><p>modern-dayoraclesandothersscornascontemporaryfalseprophets.</p><p>As a practical matter, we have some concern about the attitude many</p><p>channelershavetowardthespiritworld.Althoughtherearesomebeingsthatare</p><p>happytoofferoracularadviceandwisdomtoanyonewhoasks,therearesome</p><p>thatarenotsobenign.Allowingyourselftoopenup</p>
  • Inglês para Informática
  • Sistemas Operacionais
  • Minha Avaliação Final (Objetiva) - Individual
  • Jornalismo Narrativas e Gêneros
  • Avaliação I - Individual (SANTOS)
  • Como dizer tudo em italiano Ron Martinez
  • AA2 - CLIQUE AQUI PARA REALIZAR A ATIVIDADE DE ESTUDO 02 - PRAZO FINAL_ 06_11_2024_ Revisão da tentativa
  • AA1 - CLIQUE AQUI PARA REALIZAR A ATIVIDADE DE ESTUDO 01 - PRAZO FINAL_ 23_10_2024_ Revisão da tentativa
  • info teste
  • REPENSANDO O ENSINO DA LITERATURA
  • Culinária Judaica
  • EP2 - Atividade Teórica de Aprendizagem - EXAME Com o intuito de criar uma atividade hands on de física em uma escola de ensino médio, o professor ...
  • O que melhor define Marketing? Escolha uma opção: a. É uma estratégia de vendas b. É tudo que a empresa faz para atrair e manter clientes c. Uma ...
  • ura ocorre em tempos diferentes para cada criança a partir da leitura de figuras, de imagens. Sobre essa leitura é correto afirmar que: Escolha um...
  • Analyze the questions below so as to identify their main functions i- Are you coming tomorrow? ii- Which do you prefer: coffee or tea? A in i) w...
  • No século XX, a globalização e o avanço das tecnologias reduziram a complexidade da relação entre educação e trabalho, tornando a formação técnica ...
  • Em trabalhos de gestão de recursos hídricos deve-se adotar uma unidade geográfica que permita reunir e integrar os diferentes processos sistêmicos ...
  • 10Um conceito fundamental no Cálculo, no que diz respeito ao estudo de funções, é o de continuidade de uma função num ponto de seu domínio. Observa...
  • De acordo com Iudícibus e Marion (2022), após a identificação da empresa, na publicação das Demonstrações Financeiras, destaca-se, em primeiro plan...
  • 10 Marcar para revisão A afirmativa abaixo relata sobre atividade física em um dado momento histórico. Assinale a alternativa que apresenta corret...
  • Como sabe-se para a elaboração de uma resenha é necessário seguir etapas. Nesse sentido, assinale a alternativa que está enumerada cronologicamente...
  • O QUE É IMPORTANTE QUE CONSTE NA ELABORAÇÕ DO PROGRAMA DE NECESSIDADES ARQUITETONICAS PARA UM EAS
  • Antigamente, de acordo com o registro de imóveis francês, o registrador, de maneira geral, que negasse a prática da formalidade de determinado regi...
  • 1 de 4 questões restantes Conteúdo do teste Pergunta 1 Pergunta 1 0,25 Pontos Veja esse trecho que se refere à Lei de Direitos Autorais (LDA-98): ...
  • Lesson 0 - Extra - Verb to be
  • Avaliação II - Individual - Inglês Técnico

Conteúdos escolhidos para você

2 pág.

Grátis

ORDINAL NUMBERS AND MONTHS OF THE YEAR
2 pág.
The rooms and stables spacious were and wide, And well we there were eased, and of the best. And briefly, when the sun had gone to rest, So had I spoken with them, every one,

UNICESUMAR

1 pág.
ING2 - IDIOMAS 20222 - Lesson 06 - The Use and Structure of Past Simple
1 pág.
ING1 - IDIOMAS 20222 Lesson 14 What's the past of...?
1 pág.
ING1 - IDIOMAS 20222 Lesson 14 Parts of the body

Perguntas dessa disciplina

Grátis

What was the content and objectives of the 8th class of the 4th bimester of the 3rd year of the Elementary School?Content: Drawing; Conventional a...

Grátis

What were the learning objectives of the class?To understand the difference between conventional and non-conventional drawing techniques, apprecia...
What is the objective of learning about the materialities of conventional and unconventional drawing techniques in the 5th year of elementary schoo...
What is the main topic of the text? a. Techniques for architectural drawing.b. The importance of technical standards in architecture.c. The his...
What is the content of Unit I in the study plan for the subject of Entrepreneurship? a) Entrepreneurship: An Overview, Definitions, and Historyb...
Drawing down the spirits   the traditions and techniques of spirit possession ( PDFDrive ) (1) - Inglês (2024)
Top Articles
Latest Posts
Recommended Articles
Article information

Author: Carmelo Roob

Last Updated:

Views: 6232

Rating: 4.4 / 5 (45 voted)

Reviews: 92% of readers found this page helpful

Author information

Name: Carmelo Roob

Birthday: 1995-01-09

Address: Apt. 915 481 Sipes Cliff, New Gonzalobury, CO 80176

Phone: +6773780339780

Job: Sales Executive

Hobby: Gaming, Jogging, Rugby, Video gaming, Handball, Ice skating, Web surfing

Introduction: My name is Carmelo Roob, I am a modern, handsome, delightful, comfortable, attractive, vast, good person who loves writing and wants to share my knowledge and understanding with you.